the_o great_a attendance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v to_o the_o line_n of_o time_n which_o it_o join_v to_o the_o jewish_a line_n that_o go_v before_o and_o particular_o to_o ezekiel_n 430_o day_n or_o year_n which_o just_o comprehend_v and_o end_v with_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n which_o monarchy_n in_o a_o real_a calendar_n i_o have_v before_o more_o than_o once_o say_v begin_v the_o gentile_n time_n during_o which_o jerusalem_n lie_v and_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o foot_n but_o just_a here_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n be_v no_o far_o give_v in_o type_n although_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a type_n to_o the_o last_o but_o the_o future_a line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v in_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n and_o this_o latter_a can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v with_o prophetic_a secrecy_n and_o yet_o also_o without_o confusion_n if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v omit_v who_o time_n give_v before_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o but_o it_o must_v confound_v time_n every_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o principal_a line_n reach_v from_o literal_a babylon_n fall_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n fall_v from_o literal_a jerusalem_n near_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a with_o its_o temple_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o much_o adorn_v this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o set_v these_o two_o just_a even_o from_o point_n to_o point_v it_o be_v true_a the_o four_o as_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v together_o the_o great_a canale_n of_o time_n till_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whatever_o great_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o have_v arisen_a since_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o this_o stream_n which_o run_v straight_o on_o to_o this_o end_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o themselves_o adopt_v into_o it_o soon_o than_o the_o just_a time_n of_o their_o succession_n into_o universal_a monarchy_n nor_o do_v they_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o it_o as_o a_o calendar_n of_o time_n after_o once_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n each_o successive_a monarchy_n subdue_a the_o precedent_n take_v it_o up_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o dragon_n resign_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o imperial_a to_o the_o antichristian_a without_o any_o conquest_n to_o who_o as_o the_o seven_o roman_a head_n and_o universal_a king_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n the_o four_o beast_n still_o survive_v different_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n for_o each_o succession_n be_v by_o force_n beside_o this_o so_o in_o this_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o kingdom_n fall_v in_o its_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o become_v great_a afterward_o on_o another_o bottom_n as_o the_o persian_a subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_a the_o grecian_a by_o the_o roman_a the_o one_o afterward_o rise_v in_o its_o own_o name_n the_o other_o in_o mahomet_n yet_o they_o disturb_v not_o this_o order_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v anew_o into_o this_o calendar_n of_o time_n and_o because_o of_o this_o real_a substantial_a calendar_n of_o time_n in_o these_o monarchy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v the_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n â—6_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—6_n and_o power_n refer_v especial_o to_o these_o four_o monarchy_n the_o great_a emblem_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n viz._n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o then_o all_o this_o calendar_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o course_n of_o time_n far_o to_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o gentile_n time_n viz._n this_o substantial_a calendar_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o babylonian_a so_o long_o as_o that_o calendar_n be_v in_o present_v the_o babylonian_a be_v never_o omit_v but_o be_v the_o capital_a in_o it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o numeral_a line_n or_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n it_o be_v then_o omit_v because_o the_o numeral_a line_n run_v not_o upon_o any_o revolution_n of_o these_o monarchy_n but_o upon_o some_o eminent_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n either_o of_o mercy_n towards_o it_o or_o its_o suffering_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o of_o these_o monarchy_n especial_o the_o bestian_a as_o will_v be_v see_v all_o along_o which_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n why_o the_o babylonian_a be_v first_o so_o chief_a in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o real_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o numeral_a it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n because_o it_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o numeral_a line_n as_o then_o exist_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o follow_a numeral_a because_o it_o be_v then_o past_a and_o will_v disorder_v the_o account_n the_o real_a calendar_n be_v take_v from_o each_o universal_a monarchy_n that_o have_v the_o jew_n particular_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o subjection_n and_o so_o oppress_v christ_n kingdom_n here_o the_o babylonian_a be_v the_o first_o the_o persian_a the_o second_v the_o grecian_a the_o three_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a under_o which_o as_o imperial_a first_o the_o jew_n be_v desolate_v the_o manly_a birth_n or_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v watch_v as_o by_o a_o dragon_n christian_n lay_v as_o martyr_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o under_o it_o as_o antichristian_a lie_v subdue_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n till_o both_o that_o and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o which_o neither_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v full_o restore_v or_o can_v be_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o though_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o date_v from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n sake_n yet_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n begin_v just_a when_o that_o begin_v and_o very_o fit_o because_o the_o persian_a cyrus_n find_v the_o temple_n fall_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o and_o proclaim_v the_o restoration_n which_o make_v the_o date_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n follow_v viz._n that_o the_o twenty_o 2._o propos_fw-fr 2._o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o run_v down_o and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o or_o to_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o vision_n itself_o which_o have_v brief_o direct_v first_o unto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o far_a strong_a proof_n from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o prophecy_n to_o establish_v it_o every_o vision_n of_o daniel_n except_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o the_o argu._n 1_o seventy_o week_n which_o have_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a subject_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o else_o every_o vision_n run_v express_o to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o whether_o even_o that_o do_v not_o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o judaisme_n give_v a_o prospect_n of_o their_o restoration_n also_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o the_o consummation_n until_o which_o their_o desolation_n be_v to_o last_v and_o no_o long_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a however_o it_o certain_o bear_v its_o part_n in_o carry_v on_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o design_n of_o all_o the_o other_o vision_n be_v most_o apparent_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o this_o also_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o end_n three_o time_n the_o vision_n and_o argu._n 2_o the_o end_n be_v conjoin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o vision_n shall_v 8._o dan._n 8._o be_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o make_v daniel_n know_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v now_o what_o end_n can_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o its_o name_n only_o except_o that_o end_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 11._o v._n 27._o when_o because_o of_o this_o end_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n have_v lead_v and_o make_v no_o
that_o so_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o stupendous_a a_o prophecy_n peculiar_a to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o approach_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v beside_o many_o incidental_a prophecy_n so_o divine_o majestic_a a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v such_o a_o temple_n of_o prophecy_n who_o symbol_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o lofty_a its_o light_n more_o clear_a and_o full_a its_o line_n of_o time_n in_o what_o it_o please_v to_o give_v more_o evident_a and_o certain_a the_o doctrine_n intermingle_v more_o spiritual_a the_o promise_v more_o heavenly_a and_o explain_v the_o threat_v more_o dreadful_a and_o more_o open_a that_o in_o every_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o becomingness_n of_o all_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n unveil_v fulfil_v and_o excel_v in_o the_o new_a and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o to_o the_o very_a height_n take_v care_n of_o and_o adjust_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o all_o along_o the_o iconism_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a vision_n in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o solemn_a mention_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o often_o memorialize_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o most_o peremptory_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o worship_n offer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v only_o number_v line_n of_o time_n till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o ascertain_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n illustrious_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o transcendent_a honour_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o the_o world_n to_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o come_v of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v so_o that_o to_o ravish_v this_o from_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o by_o imputation_n of_o immodest_a presumption_n to_o bar_v from_o it_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o compare_v so_o great_a a_o prophecy_n and_o its_o event_n be_v to_o take_v from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a prop_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o divest_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n as_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a and_o even_o squalid_a air_n of_o the_o apostasy_n till_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n appear_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o prejudices_fw-la the_o apostasy_n have_v raise_v against_o researche_n into_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o which_o this_o prophecy_n reveal_v be_v the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o reign_n with_o his_o saint_n the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o god_n creation_n and_o earth_n psal_n 104._o 35._o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o reveal_v be_v not_o only_o prophetical_a doctrinal_a and_o verbal_a but_o real_a and_o eventual_a and_o that_o immediate_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o all_o the_o vision_n in_o their_o own_o order_n each_o in_o their_o season_n come_v quick_o or_o short_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o their_o end_n according_a to_o the_o type_n wherein_o they_o be_v imprint_v this_o revelation_n begin_v just_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v as_o in_o one_o entire_a act_n and_o time_n with_o his_o ascension_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n day_n dedicate_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o 2._o act._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o can_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v dead_a be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o have_v he_o right_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o join_v patience_n to_o and_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o middle_n 9_o rev._n 1._o 9_o of_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o second_v eu._n mor._n from_o cyrus_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventi_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n and_o at_o the_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o the_o autonomy_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o first_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o ever_o that_o empire_n in_o its_o last_o state_n end_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o apocalytical_a prophecy_n be_v not_o actual_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o as_o prophecy_n call_v the_o future_a so_o that_o which_o be_v past_a to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o represent_v in_o a_o entire_a frame_n both_o together_o a_o privilege_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a necessary_o allow_v to_o history_n and_o to_o a_o prophetic_a frame_n much_o more_o when_o it_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o period_n of_o the_o revelation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v most_o evident_o those_o two_o apocalyptical_a pillar_n bear_v the_o two_o answer_v inscription_n it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v 6._o apoc._n 16._o 17._o c._n 22._o 6._o from_o whence_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v just_o to_o be_v style_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o several_a offer_n of_o appearance_n and_o rend_v the_o very_a cloud_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o 7._o act_n 1._o 7._o dan._n 12._o 7._o justice_n of_o its_o claim_n and_o yet_o retire_v itself_o till_o the_o very_a moment_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o swear_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o regard_v this_o prophecy_n be_v call_v a_o book_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v proper_o within_o this_o book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o beyond_o the_o thousand_o year_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a space_n as_o it_o be_v the_o 20._o revel_v 20._o hour_n of_o the_o thousand-years-day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a apostasy_n of_o humane_a nature_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n church_n and_o in_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o at_o a_o blush_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o state_n either_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o church_n or_o nation_n below_o immediate_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o flame_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o whole_a propriety_n shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n resign_v to_o god_n all_o in_o all._n the_o passage_n or_o conveyance_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a time_n be_v through_o the_o seven_o church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n within_o themselves_o as_o also_o symbol_n proper_a to_o the_o prophecy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a time_n begin_v again_o and_o run_v in_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o voice_n as_o unseal_v thunder_n seven_o vial_n as_o so_o many_o conduit_n tube_n or_o pipe_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o seven_o eye_n and_o the_o guide_a operation_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o its_o sevenfold_a operation_n and_o in_o all_o i_o understand_v the_o sabbatical_a number_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sabbath_n and_o terminate_n in_o the_o last_o great_a sabbatism_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v with_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o eternity_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o systeme_n or_o complexes_fw-la of_o vision_n the_o systeme_n of_o the_o
they_o the_o course_n of_o historical_a time_n and_o its_o event_n all_o along_o so_o curious_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o prophecy_n i_o propose_v this_o method_n of_o progress_n 1._o to_o apply_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o temple-worshiper_n to_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o note_n of_o history_n correspondent_a to_o their_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a symbol_n and_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n 2._o from_o this_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o prophetical_a symbol_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o historical_a record_n to_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v their_o epoch_n continuance_n and_o period_n 3._o by_o the_o same_o support_v from_o prophecy_n and_o history_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o and_o five_o month_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n thereby_o denote_v grant_v to_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 5._o 10._o 4._o within_o which_o space_n the_o beginning_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o its_o whole_a duration_n will_v fall_v under_o examination_n and_o its_o 666_o by_o prophecy_n and_o history_n 5._o about_o the_o midst_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o the_o horseman_n will_v encounter_v our_o enquiry_n and_o the_o whole_a duration_n require_v to_o be_v state_v from_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o end_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n but_o not_o of_o that_o power_n figure_v by_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o woe_n they_o bring_v 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o intimate_a time_n and_o after_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a solemn_a oath_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o will_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a line_n and_o wind_v we_o up_o with_o its_o self_n and_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n of_o this_o black_a time_n must_v end_v at_o 1697_o as_o it_o begin_v 437._o all_o which_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o it_o will_v assure_v we_o by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o stately_a product_n of_o that_o whole_a time_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o these_o 1260_o year_n be_v a_o most_o definite_a space_n of_o so_o many_o and_o no_o few_o nor_o more_o in_o number_n and_o that_o see_v they_o must_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o prophetical_a time_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n for_o the_o scripture-register_n know_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o other_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v prophetical_a day_n or_o day_n of_o year_n and_o month_n of_o year_n since_o the_o event_n destine_v by_o god_n to_o they_o be_v so_o much_o too_o great_a and_o large_a for_o natural_a time_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o prophetical_a descyphar_n that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o year_n can_v be_v a_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v crowd_v up_o within_o a_o month_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o more_o can_v those_o long_a tract_n of_o time-some_a action_n be_v fetter_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o high_a amount_v of_o those_o character_n of_o time_n if_o natural_o understand_v without_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n sect_n v._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o seal_v so_o intermatch_v with_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o altar_n measure_v with_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n in_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o seal_v enter_v intermatch_v with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n with_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o her_o first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n must_v according_a to_o history_n begin_v the_o whole_a time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n the_o 1260_o of_o the_o 1290_o day_n when_o the_o daily_a service_n dan_n 12._o 11._o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n 1260_o day_n altogether_o at_o 437_o and_o so_o move_v forward_o till_o the_o four_o trumpet_n when_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o 475._o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n aright_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n must_v be_v answer_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n within_o it_o i_o must_v endeavour_v these_o five_o thing_n then_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n by_o these_o inquiry_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v bring_v down_o time_n from_o enquiry_n 1_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o settle_v see_v one_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v and_o the_o conspire_v of_o that_o symbol_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o worshipper_n within_o the_o temple_n the_o witness_n under_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o settle_v for_o the_o sealing_n efficacy_n begin_v all_o even_o the_o very_a trumpet_n which_o can_v not_o sound_v till_o the_o seal_n over_o 3._o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o estimate_v in_o the_o strict_a attention_n to_o the_o emblem_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o first_o four_o and_o the_o six_o display_v upon_o three_o part_n of_o man_n what_o three_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v they_o play_v upon_o must_v be_v find_v for_o the_o trumpet_n play_v upon_o that_o three_o of_o man_n run_v along_o the_o whole_a line_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o why_o all_o this_o play_n upon_o a_o christian_a empire_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v due_o researched_a what_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n convey_v to_o our_o notice_n to_o what_o time_n history_n direct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v their_o effect_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v just_o state_v what_o the_o dragon_n mean_v and_o how_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v both_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n because_o then_o be_v the_o woman_n first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n now_o if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v rational_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o history_n resolve_v so_o as_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o line_n to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o both_o to_o be_v at_o ann._n dom._n 437_o and_o to_o reach_v in_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n to_o the_o beast_n rise_v at_o 475_o then_o that_o will_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o line_n must_v end_v at_o 1697._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v have_v bring_v down_o time_n from_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a now_o since_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o any_o point_n of_o time_n than_o to_o find_v the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o most_o lively_a picture_n and_o emblem_n to_o draw_v the_o course_n of_o event_n from_o a_o time_n give_v as_o from_o the_o resurrection_n ann._n dom_n vul._n 33_o to_o a_o time_n give_v viz._n to_o the_o trumpet_n suppose_v to_o be_v ann._n dom._n vul._n 437._o that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apocalyptical_a epoch_n or_o time_n begin_v 404_o year_n now_o what_o can_v more_o congruous_o and_o even_o undeniable_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n ride_v out_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o thereby_o claim_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o first_o seal_n open_v what_o follow_v more_o uninterrupted_o upon_o that_o than_o that_o warlike_a set_v of_o emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n arm_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n give_v they_o viz._n vespasian_n titus_n trajan_n hadrian_n respect_v especial_o
the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v give_v in_o table_n annex_v to_o each_o part._n 1_o part_n before_o the_o apostasy_n in_o 10_o section_n 2_o part_n during_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o last_o end_n in_o 16_o section_n a_o calendar_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n contain_v in_o scripture_n ennoble_v with_o the_o event_n of_o each_o part_n of_o time_n distinguish_v by_o the_o true_a year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o scripture_n the_o year_n before_o christ_n till_o the_o incarnation_n than_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v the_o julian_n period_n  _fw-fr year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ_n year_n of_o the_o resur_n julian_n period_n to_o the_o perfect_a creation_n and_o first_o sabbatism_n 1_o 3987_o  _fw-fr 764_o 765_o to_o the_o flood_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o roll_n of_o the_o giant_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n the_o ark_n prepare_v by_o noah_n a_o eight_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1656_o 2331_o  _fw-fr 2420_o to_o terah_n death_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o shem_n or_o melchisedeck_v as_o he_o be_v after_o know_v to_o be_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n roll_v of_o babel_n the_o space_n of_o 427_o year_n 2083_o 1904_o  _fw-fr 2847_o to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o deliverance_n the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n 2513_o 1474_o  _fw-fr 3277_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v contain_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o david_n the_o space_n of_o 480_o year_n 2993_o 994_o  _fw-fr 3757_o to_o solomon_n death_n contain_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o illustrious_a reign_n his_o fall_n and_o repentance_n 36_o year_n 3029_o 958_o  _fw-fr 3793_o to_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o their_o king_n of_o the_o two_o great_a witness_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o space_n of_o 390_o year_n 3419_o 568_o  _fw-fr 4183_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n contain_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o captivity_n nebuchadnezzar_n victory_n over_o egypt_n ezek._n 29._o 17._o and_o babylon_n fall_n the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n 3459_o 528_o  _fw-fr 4223_o from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understanding_n dark_a sentence_n break_v without_o hand_n a_o line_n of_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o 2300_o year_n with_o its_o collateral_a line_n which_o now_o follow_v be_v also_o inclusive_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n take_v away_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr from_o the_o word_n first_o go_v forth_o by_o cyrus_n to_o its_o complete_a be_v go_v forth_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o ultimate_o at_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_n seven_o year_n the_o space_n of_o 75_o year_n 3534_o 453_o  _fw-fr 4298_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o incarnation_n contain_v antiochus_n tyranny_n and_o other_o trouble_n the_o space_n of_o 453_o year_n 3987_o 1_o yea._n of_o christ_n  _fw-fr 4751_o to_o the_o resurrection_n contain_v the_o birth_n private_a life_n public_a ministry_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o resurrection_n 33_o year_n 4020_o 33_o 1_o 4784_o to_o alexander_n severus_n death_n the_o balance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostasy_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o space_n of_o 202_o year_n 4222_o 235_o 202_o 4986_o to_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n time_n day_n or_o time_n time_n half_a time_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o most_o rational_a apology_n constant_a suffering_n of_o christian_n till_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o then_o the_o christian_a empire_n till_o the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a or_o pure_a public_a worship_n the_o space_n of_o 202_o year_n 4424_o 437_o 404_o 5108_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o second_o or_o first_o of_o the_o two_o time_n during_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n contain_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o 475_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n at_o 606_o his_o manly_a age_n at_o 666_o from_o his_o conception_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o manly_a age_n 725_o of_o the_o space_n of_o 360_o year_n 4784_o 797_o 764_o 5468_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o time_n or_o first_o of_o the_o two_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o time_n contain_v the_o range_v of_o the_o mahometan_a locust_n or_o saraoen_n and_o the_o beast_n promotion_n to_o a_o settle_a age_n or_o of_o consistency_n the_o space_n of_o 360_o year_n more_o 5144_o 1157_o 1124_o 5828_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o of_o the_o two_o time_n to_o the_o half-time_n contain_v the_o cavalcade_n of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n and_o the_o beast_n decline_v age_n the_o space_n of_o 360_o year_n more_o 5504_o 1517_o 1484_o 6188_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half-time_n or_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v about_o 1697_o ten_o year_n hence_o the_o space_n of_o 180_o year_n 5684_o 1697_o 1664_o 6368_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v the_o seven_o voice_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o end_v in_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v at_o 1772._o 5759_o 1772_o 1739_o 6443_o after_o this_o follow_v new_a time_n or_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n the_o cubical_a thousand_o year_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_fw-la explication_n of_o daniel_n grand_a line_n of_o time_n or_o of_o his_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n as_o give_v in_o his_o four_o last_o chapter_n in_o these_o follow_a section_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o therein_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n or_o the_o vision_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o eu._n morn_n in_o general_n on_o dan._n chap._n 8._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n date_n most_o exact_o and_o precise_o the_o time_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o break_n of_o antichrist_n without_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dan._n 8._o 14._o 25._o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n due_o consider_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o ezekiel_n vision_n a_o long_a allotment_n of_o time_n till_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o peculiar_a sanction_n of_o the_o prophetical_a cypher_n of_o time_n or_o of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 6._o that_o give_v full_a scope_n ae_v room_n to_o those_o monarchy_n to_o run_v their_o time_n as_o in_o the_o image_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n two_o precedent_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 7._o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o or_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n give_v only_o a_o general_a appearance_n of_o so_o many_o monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o monarchy_n universal_a shift_v from_o one_o people_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o all_o adverse_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o can_v not_o appear_v while_o they_o be_v in_o play_n from_o hence_o arise_v such_o a_o line_n of_o time_n as_o necessary_o be_v require_v for_o four_o monarchy_n to_o display_v themselves_o but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v short_a or_o long_o in_o their_o duration_n they_o give_v no_o certain_a measure_n only_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o action_n elder_a than_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n against_o the_o world_n eternity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o daily_a matter_n of_o history_n arise_v from_o many_o other_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o roman_n assure_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o while_o that_o last_v the_o grand_a foretold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v
peculiarity_n of_o expression_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o the_o corrupt_a and_o annul_v that_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n found_v on_o it_o and_o regulate_v by_o it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o purity_n simplicity_n and_o transcendency_n free_a from_o idolatrous_a defilement_n be_v a_o cardinal_n point_v of_o antichristianism_n and_o a_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o i_o be_o often_o to_o make_v mention_n and_o desire_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v all_o along_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n though_o mention_v but_o this_o once_o even_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o daily_a or_o eternal_a virtue_n the_o seal_a prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ratification_n and_o confirm_v all_o prophecy_n by_o finish_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n 30._o joh._n 19_o 30._o declare_v it_o be_v finish_v so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o mediatory_a and_o redemptory_a kingdom_n but_o signify_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n at_o that_o present_a time_n so_o as_o thta_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n rev._n 6._o 1._o &_o c._n rev._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o 4._o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o run_v through_o that_o course_n of_o seal_v first_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o 144000_o seal_v then_o during_o the_o seven_o thunder_n seal_v under_o which_o seal_v we_o yet_o must_v remain_v these_o next_o follow_v ten_o year_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o yet_o seal_a prophecy_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o 6._o rev._n 16._o 17._o ch_n 21._o 6._o christ_n till_o those_o two_o word_n of_o finiture_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v anoint_v in_o his_o resurrection_n make_v lord_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n 3â—_n act_n 2._o 36._o act._n 13._o 3â—_n even_o by_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o confirm_v for_o one_o week_n viz._n the_o first_o half_a week_n by_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o heinous_o enemy_n first_o in_o cut_v off_o messiah_n then_o in_o resist_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o flood_n of_o desolation_n return_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a roman_a power_n people_n and_o wing_n of_o idolatrous_a abomination_n and_o desolation_n that_o they_o invocate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v desolate_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o indignation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o that_o city_n spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o the_o captivity_n never_o be_v return_v till_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o bloody_a and_o filthy_a city_n be_v return_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o constitute_v a_o holy_a city_n below_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o this_o rich_a line_n of_o time_n lade_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o remark_n remark_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n invite_v we_o to_o itself_o with_o admire_v and_o adore_v thought_n and_o command_v the_o world_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o obedience_n great_a occasion_n derive_v agreeable_a name_n daniel_n be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o vision_n call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o belove_v express_v the_o infinite_a love_n from_o which_o redemption_n flow_v and_o which_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o back_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o vehement_a passion_n of_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v so_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o ever_o after_o it_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o it_o dan._n 10._o 11._o 19_o and_o as_o this_o vision_n stand_v in_o this_o prophetic_a line_n of_o time_n it_o ensure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o as_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n treasure_v up_o in_o it_o christ_n come_v against_o all_o contrary_a appearance_n against_o all_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o indesert_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o condescension_n he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n determine_v he_o as_o to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transfiguration_n before_o the_o apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n be_v less_o sure_a according_a to_o this_o he_o come_v and_o do_v not_o tarry_v and_o though_o his_o transfiguration_n remonstrate_v his_o right_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o private_a his_o decease_n as_o a_o cloud_n receive_v it_o and_o though_o vindicate_v by_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n the_o father_n will_v show_v he_o who_o the_o heaven_n yet_o contain_v and_o hide_v the_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o do_v assure_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o pursue_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o fuliginous_a and_o dusky_a state_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v by_o a_o lesser_a star_n lead_v to_o this_o morning_n star_n even_o to_o he_o who_o 2._o matt._n 2._o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o those_o present_n of_o gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n whatever_o most_o speak_v royalty_n dignity_n on_o his_o part_n love_n and_o obedience_n on_o we_o and_o he_o will_v return_v it_o a_o thousand_o fold_v by_o show_v himself_o and_o exalt_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n ult_n cantic_a 8._o ult_n sect_n vi_o brief_a remark_n on_o daniel_n last_o and_o large_a vision_n be_v make_v from_o part_n to_o part_v c._n 10._o c._n 11._o c._n 12._o this_o last_o and_o long_a of_o daniel_n vision_n i_o shall_v most_o brief_o pass_v over_o because_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v either_o be_v already_o give_v and_o be_v here_o recollect_v with_o some_o explanation_n or_o the_o line_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n be_v just_o traverse_v especial_o to_o introduce_v the_o end_n or_o else_o when_o it_o come_v beyond_o the_o week_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thing_n be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n yet_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o remark_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o be_v to_o follow_v will_v arise_v to_o we_o this_o last_o and_o long_a vision_n measure_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n abate_v the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o so_o bring_v down_o time_n to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o that_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v the_o first_o implicit_o along_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n to_o be_v open_v in_o its_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o in_o express_a number_n viz._n the_o 1335_o which_o just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o continue_v until_o all_o finish_v or_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v and_o so_o arise_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n this_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n vary_v from_o the_o precedent_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o enigmatical_a in_o veil_v and_o covert_a expression_n then_o iconical_a or_o by_o way_n of_o imagery_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v perfect_o 2._o dan._n 2._o a_o image_n who_o anatomical_a distribution_n by_o the_o head_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o leg_n foot_n and_o toe_n distribute_v time_n the_o second_o iconize_v by_o four_o beast_n have_v
sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o christ_n eclipse_v and_o drown_v and_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v especial_o from_o that_o war_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n 725_o or_o 26_o at_o the_o famous_a 666_o as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v show_v now_o the_o portray_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o prophetical_a table_n and_o the_o travers_n from_o the_o god_n who_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a gentry_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o confuse_a manner_n as_o the_o text_n give_v it_o the_o maozzim_n and_o the_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o increase_v with_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o so_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o into_o another_o that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o context_n do_v above_o all_o expression_n by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o scheme_n exquisite_o present_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v with_o wonderful_a fidelity_n expound_v by_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v duumvirate_n of_o prophetical_a interpreter_n dr._n more_o and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o it_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a idolatry_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v contest_v by_o the_o iconoclastick_a emperor_n so_o profess_a enemy_n to_o image_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o sanctioned_a by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a however_o palliate_v by_o that_o of_o frankford_n 314._o cabbasut_fw-la notitia_fw-la eccles_n p._n 314._o which_o palliation_n be_v yet_o abhor_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n decry_v at_o this_o day_n at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o mahometan_a king_n of_o the_o south_n by_o the_o saracen_n or_o locust_n and_o after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o turkish_a horseman_n according_a to_o the_o military_a language_n of_o daniel_n time_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o with_o his_o galley_n or_o ship_n pass_v and_o overflow_v and_o this_o in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o apocalypse_v after_o describe_v and_o at_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o elevation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n first_o do_v but_o push_n he_o torment_v and_o hurt_n but_o do_v not_o kill_v or_o swallow_v up_o in_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n come_v after_o and_o do_v overflow_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o inherit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a territory_n as_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o yet_o leave_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o proper_a bestian_n demesne_n still_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o mahometan_n king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n as_o well_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n of_o prophetic_a history_n upon_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n from_o the_o wall_n build_v to_o messiah_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n the_o seleucidean_a and_o lagidean_a potentacy_n in_o the_o prophecy_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a after_o a_o description_n of_o the_o very_a great_a conquest_n and_o vast_a tract_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n v._o 42._o etc._n etc._n give_v his_o end_n be_v foretell_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o tzebi_n or_o the_o pleasant_a holy_a land_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o last_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o from_o the_o break_v the_o image_n in_o the_o bestian_a state_n of_o it_o which_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o most_o definite_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o beast_n these_o two_o consideration_n yet_o will_v make_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o that_o objection_n 1._o that_o indeed_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v from_o the_o turkish_a end_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o great_a trouble_n such_o as_o never_o 1._o dan._n 12._o 1._o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n now_o that_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n under_o the_o seven_o 12._o rev._n 16._o 16._o etc._n etc._n v._o 12._o vial._n the_o turkish_a power_n therefore_o come_v to_o its_o end_n and_o none_o help_v it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o jew_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o tzebi_n may_v be_v prepare_v where_o the_o turk_n receive_v his_o final_a overthrow_n except_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o he_o rally_v from_o this_o fatal_a blow_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o tzebi_n may_v be_v congregat_v by_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o frog_n that_o shall_v immediate_o after_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o resurrection_n describe_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o minister_n of_o divine_a truth_n who_o have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n in_o a_o excellency_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n according_a to_o dan._n 12._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 20._o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n many_o to_o show_v there_o be_v another_o determination_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n both_o of_o they_o write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n compare_v this_o with_o apoc._n 20._o 15._o from_o hence_o therefore_o compare_v with_o the_o turkish_a woe_n go_v off_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n rev._n 11._o 14._o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o particular_n be_v too_o definitive_a there_o be_v a_o reduce_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n at_o that_o trumpet_n end_v send_v it_o to_o euphrates_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o a_o de-porting_a it_o from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o six_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o dry_v it_o up_o in_o his_o proper_a euphrates_n in_o some_o encounter_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o tzebi_n or_o judea_n and_o what_o mahometan_a tail_n may_v remain_v shall_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o at_o armageddon_n when_o neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n tyranny_n nor_o false_a prophetism_n to_o hurt_v with_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o after_o the_o end_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v lead_v from_o the_o six_o vial_n to_o the_o seven_o then_o the_o true_a orderly_a native_a course_n of_o that_o end_n be_v draw_v within_o its_o proper_a channel_n and_o succession_n of_o prophetic_a time_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v upon_o this_o danielian_n prophecy_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o messiah_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o royal_a priesthood_n on_o dan._n 12._o v._n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n after_o the_o full_a and_o ample_a discovery_n according_a to_o the_o allowance_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o honourable_a resurrection_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o despicable_a resuscitation_n of_o the_o wicked_a inclusive_a of_o all_o misery_n follow_v the_o delineation_n of_o time_n immediate_o upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n command_v daniel_n to_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o end_n must_v be_v that_o end_n when_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n shall_v so_o awake_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laxitude_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o this_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o day_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n all_o progress_n in_o which_o time_n be_v still_o yet_o near_o the_o end_n and_o so_o more_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o last_o day_n than_o the_o former_a part_n be_v this_o then_o be_v first_o conceive_v under_o some_o seal_n more_o or_o less_o the_o book_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n say_v seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n relate_v just_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o enter_v and_o proclaim_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o finish_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v nigh_o when_o the_o
voice_n have_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thunder_n than_o be_v unseal_v for_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o rev._n 22._o 10._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n at_o the_o very_o cut_v off_o of_o messiah_n although_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_a trial_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o last_o half-week_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o indeed_o seal_v the_o jew_n have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v their_o king_n who_o yet_o even_o by_o pilat_n inscription_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n be_v anoint_v but_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v seal_v from_o its_o glorious_a appearance_n although_o this_o seal_v have_v several_a new_a sealing_n after_o some_o partial_a and_o momentary_a discovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o understand_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v here_o seal_v and_o answerable_o in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n when_o christ_n take_v it_o at_o his_o very_a resurrection_n and_o though_o the_o open_n the_o first_o seal_n be_v a_o publication_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2._o c_o 6._o 1_o 2._o after_o the_o open_v the_o first_o seal_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o then_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v six_o seal_n still_o upon_o it_o now_o these_o seal_n carry_v most_o evident_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o course_n of_o 400_o year_n from_o the_o last_o half_a week_n when_o the_o seal_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o first_o seal_n open_v and_o the_o gospel_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o rest_n have_v great_a force_n of_o seal_v which_o seal_v yet_o be_v determinate_o make_v at_o the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o indignation_n upon_o that_o parricide_n and_o though_o these_o seal_n carry_v a_o course_n of_o time_n yet_o condecent_fw-la to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a secrecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o express_a line_n of_o time_n draw_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v celebrate_v as_o come_v after_o the_o six_o of_o the_o seal_v open_v and_o the_o 4._o rev._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o c._n 6._o 12._o c._n 8._o 3._o 4._o seven_o also_o open_v as_o complete_n that_o whole_a vision_n of_o the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o revel_v 12._o in_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v last_o victory_n over_o heathenism_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o vision_n but_o then_o immediate_o at_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n break_v out_o at_o the_o seven_o the_o 144000_o be_v first_o seal_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o 7._o c._n 7._o obscure_a christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o line_n of_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o type_n conceal_v till_o the_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n and_o the_o book_n open_v apoc._n c._n 10._o c._n 11._o without_o which_o apocalyptick_a line_n these_o number_n of_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o till_o the_o end_n viz._n the_o seven_o trumpet_n finish_v all_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o seal_n in_o some_o degree_n even_o till_o the_o thunder_n unseal_v chap._n 14._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v convenient_a notation_n of_o time_n along_o the_o seal_n for_o every_o event_n upon_o their_o open_n lead_v we_o demonstrative_o enough_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o general_a character_n of_o this_o first_o space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v most_o significant_o imprint_v by_o that_o motto_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 4._o dan._n 12._o 4._o which_o be_v so_o notable_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apocalyptical_a ministry_n itself_o and_o after_o that_o especial_o during_o the_o three_o follow_a seal_n in_o those_o gospel_n voice_n of_o a_o yet_o continue_v apostolical_a ministry_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o daily_o grow_v flatter_v but_o still_o say_v come_v and_o see_v all_o labour_a to_o have_v then_o proclaim_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o so_o come_v and_o see_v import_v all_o along_o c._n 6._o till_o the_o five_o seal_n christ_n have_v now_o command_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n with_o that_o latitude_n not_o to_o the_o end_n but_o to_o the_o time_n or_o whole_a current_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o two_o angel_n on_o either_o bank_n attend_v christ_n the_o man_n in_o linen_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekel_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n c._n 10._o v._n 4._o these_o two_o by_o divine_a ordination_n from_o that_o very_a word_n the_o end_n start_v this_o question_n unto_o how_o long_a the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n viz._n that_o end_n until_o the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v just_a now_o signify_v the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o this_o christ_n be_v please_v intend_v to_o reveal_v this_o course_n of_o time_n to_o his_o church_n by_o daniel_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o daniel_n by_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o eternal_a be_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o all_o time_n be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n for_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o 12._o revel_v 12._o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o apocalyptick_a comment_n on_o it_o and_o when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o correspondent_a oath_n in_o the_o revel_n c._n 10._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a christ_n give_v a_o answer_n by_o this_o oath_n not_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v confirm_v that_o seal_v the_o book_n to_o make_v a_o line_n of_o time_n in_o its_o unseal_n for_o who_o can_v think_v time_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o the_o seal_n see_v those_o three_o time_n and_o halfpenny_n be_v so_o plain_o give_v after_o the_o seal_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a spirit_n know_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o cypher_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n be_v true_o decipher_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o half_a time_n will_v open_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o very_a oath_n that_o now_o let_v out_o this_o time_n will_v be_v reverse_v upon_o it_o at_o that_o very_a prophetical_a juncture_n daniel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o not_o enough_o intelligence_v by_o this_o oracle_n to_o desire_v a_o further_a divine_a responsal_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o christ_n declare_v first_o a_o second_o seal_v and_o discharge_v daniel_n from_o far_a attendance_n in_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o last_o oracle_n give_v he_o v._n 9_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v v._n 13._o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n or_o dye_v at_o thy_o time_n till_o thou_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n not_o the_o book_n now_o but_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o thunder_n vtterance_n and_o the_o word_n within_o the_o open_a book_n be_v seal_v or_o stay_v from_o a_o immediate_a come_n to_o pass_v till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o end_n much_o far_o promote_v viz._n to_o the_o vial_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o give_v first_o this_o emblem_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vnseal_n in_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o try_v or_o refine_a viz._n by_o the_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a truth_n then_o break_v out_o but_o as_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o vial_n the_o wicked_a will_v do_v wicked_o and_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o great_a a_o thunder_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_o note_v of_o they_o in_o the_o vial_n they_o repent_v not_o but_o blaspheme_v and_o in_o proper_a application_n to_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a let_v he_o be_v so_o still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v
he_o be_v far_o justify_v that_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o let_v he_o far_o also_o vindicate_v and_o justify_v himself_o from_o it_o by_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o double_v to_o the_o infamous_a woman_n the_o cup_n she_o have_v give_v and_o thereby_o make_v preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o be_v that_o great_a time_n in_o its_o curious_a emblematism_n in_o prophecy_n c._n 22._o 11._o compare_v with_o rev._n c._n 15._o c._n 18._o v._n 6._o and_o because_o all_o this_o shall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o draw_v out_o more_o definitive_o he_o be_v please_v to_o add_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a or_o continual_a in_o the_o very_a same_o only_a word_n tammith_n no_o where_n apply_v alone_o to_o sacrifice_n from_o that_o take_v away_o by_o the_o apostasy_n i_o say_v be_v give_v exact_o till_o the_o seven_o thunder_n unseal_v thirty_o additional_a day_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n viz._n 1290_o day_n and_o to_o that_o very_o end_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o blessedness_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o 45_o more_o be_v give_v 1335_o and_o all_o cast_n into_o indiction_n or_o eighty_o nine_o fifteen_o a_o way_n of_o account_v time_n so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v come_v into_o use_n after_o constantine_n as_o elsewhere_o shall_v be_v far_o urge_v and_o most_o evident_o characterize_n this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o so_o clear_a line_n be_v give_v here_o as_o in_o the_o revelat._n after_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o book_n open_v at_o the_o half-time_n and_o not_o before_o except_o in_o this_o cypher_n of_o daniel_n time_n time_n half-time_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o other_o apocalyptical_a line_n now_o from_o all_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o compare_n with_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n a_o line_n of_o time_n as_o exact_v as_o from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n allow_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n there_o and_o the_o prophetical_a day_n for_o year_n here_o for_o first_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n be_v so_o exact_a undoubted_a a_o entire_a number_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o dispute_n if_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o line_n of_o time_n the_o week_n end_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o complete_a a_o vision_n before_o this_o vision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o express_a date_n of_o darius_n first_o and_o cyrus_n three_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o that_o vision_n just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o vision_n join_v those_o two_o vision_n close_o together_o the_o seal_a time_n and_o of_o the_o book_n shut_v by_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n in_o so_o orderly_a a_o progress_n as_o by_o compare_n with_o history_n it_o be_v find_v can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v 400_o year_n from_o the_o last_o half-week_n end_v then_o the_o 1335_o be_v so_o close_o join_v that_o they_o can_v be_v force_v asunder_o and_o so_o rivet_v into_o the_o end_n both_o by_o be_v a_o far_a resolution_n to_o daniel_n in_o his_o complaint_n of_o not_o understand_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n as_o also_o by_o the_o blessedness_n and_o daniel_n stand_v in_o his_o lot_n beside_o the_o evidence_n from_o the_o indiction_n so_o open_a and_o industrious_a be_v not_o small_a but_o what_o can_v daniel_n lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v of_o or_o in_o but_o of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o holy_a priesthood_n it_o be_v impossible_a than_o the_o day_n shall_v fly_v back_o from_o the_o end_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o 2300_o except_o 75_o the_o 75_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o reason_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o have_v be_v find_v so_o to_o place_v just_a so_o many_o and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o number_n to_o be_v 75_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n the_o seal_a time_n must_v be_v just_a four_o hundred_o for_o one_o adju_v the_o other_o necessary_o if_o 75_o before_o the_o week_n there_o must_v be_v 400_o between_o the_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n and_o the_o 1335_o if_o 400_o there_o then_o 75_o here_o for_o so_o the_o 2300_o require_v now_o how_o each_o of_o these_o space_n of_o time_n the_o 400_o of_o the_o seal_n the_o time_n time_n half-time_n or_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o thirty_o of_o the_o voice_n the_o forty_o five_o of_o the_o vial_n how_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o replenish_v with_o their_o proper_a furniture_n we_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o now_o to_o adore_v the_o spirit_n of_o remark_n remark_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n it_o signify_v in_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n give_v in_o prophetic_a scheme_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o majestic_a appearance_n represent_v viz._n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o his_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o wise_a turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o lesser_a ministerial_a star_n and_o the_o sporadick_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n include_v appear_v therein_o as_o those_o who_o be_v so_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o traverse_v such_o space_n of_o time_n like_o a_o vast_a tract_n of_o earth_n with_o chart_n map_n and_o sculpture_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o come_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n into_o every_o hand_n be_v enlighten_v and_o enliven_v with_o new_a and_o fresh_a delineatory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n or_o the_o revelation_n certain_o have_v not_o god_n in_o justice_n upon_o the_o apostasy_n divert_v the_o thought_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o illustration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o travel_v herein_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a verity_n nor_o by_o such_o a_o concert_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n herein_o the_o evidence_n both_o against_o atheism_n and_o the_o apostasy_n have_v much_o exceed_v what_o they_o arise_v to_o now_o no_o miracle_n except_o in_o constant_a and_o present_a motion_n before_o our_o eye_n nor_o hardly_o then_o be_v so_o intellectual_o sensible_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v of_o christianity_n and_o against_o antichristianism_n as_o these_o prophecy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n fulfil_v and_o this_o very_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o one_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o other_o and_o how_o admirable_o do_v they_o conspire_v for_o just_a at_o that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n begin_v the_o unseal_n also_o or_o the_o event_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o just_a order_n and_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o just_a 16._o scal_n 400._o rev._n c._n 6._o then_o 1260_o in_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n c._n 8._o c._n 9_o then_o 30_o &_o 45_o in_o the_o voice_n c._n 14._o and_o vial_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v exact_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o within_o ten_o year_n end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v they_o proceed_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o wonder_n be_v produce_v and_o perfect_v bless_a therefore_o be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v thereunto_o he_o shall_v though_o out_o of_o this_o body_n certain_o then_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o priesthood_n in_o a_o body_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o be_v give_v a_o prefatory_n survey_v of_o the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a prophecy_n i_o be_o now_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o course_n of_o prophetic_a time_n to_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n where_o the_o series_n of_o apocalyptical_a vision_n begin_v so_o that_o although_o the_o line_n of_o time_n be_v by_o daniel_n stretch_v over_o whole_a apocalyptick_a time_n in_o the_o number_n give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o general_a way_n some_o umbrage_n of_o those_o vision_n have_v be_v present_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o even_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v
be_v a_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o distinct_a time_n after_o for_o the_o beast_n power_n necessary_o suppose_v they_o they_o serve_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o type_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n both_o which_o require_v these_o number_n shall_v be_v give_v entire_a and_o parallel_n even_o as_o adam_n year_n of_o life_n run_v along_o to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a line_n of_o time_n to_o the_o flood_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beget_v and_o after_o that_o the_o line_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o succeed_a patriarch_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a roll_n every_o one_o life_n though_o it_o do_v not_o support_v the_o line_n yet_o corroborate_v it_o after_o the_o paidogony_n or_o beget_v and_o so_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o the_o last_o even_o thus_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n support_v the_o bestial_a line_n till_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o concur_v in_o it_o with_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o last_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n because_o the_o bestian_a time_n include_v to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o the_o gross_a gentilism_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o false_a prophetisme_n into_o which_o the_o other_o beast_n sink_v down_o as_o into_o a_o proper_a character_n after_o the_o beast_n 666_o as_o apoc._n 19_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v and_o c._n 20._o v._n 10._o but_o further_a than_o this_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n have_v a_o certain_a epoch_n viz._n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 475_o in_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o augustulus_n compare_v 2_o thess_n 2._o with_o revel_n 17._o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v the_o six_o king_n but_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o let_v or_o withhold_v as_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o withhold_v that_o the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n can_v not_o succeed_v for_o a_o after_o king_n can_v succeed_v till_o the_o former_a be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n especial_o where_o god_n hold_v the_o line_n of_o succession_n firm_a so_o that_o by_o adjust_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o lunar_a time_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o solar_n time_n we_o find_v thirty_o eight_o year_n difference_n and_o see_v all_o the_o whole_a line_n must_v end_v with_o the_o 1260_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n begin_v exact_o agree_v with_o 475_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n at_o 437_o and_o all_o end_n at_o 1697._o and_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o intimate_v time_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o his_o season_n season_n half-season_n within_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n we_o have_v the_o pillar_n of_o that_o time_n erect_v revel_v 13._o 17_o 18._o when_o his_o first_o season_n be_v well_o or_o about_o eighteen_o year_n enter_v viz._n at_o 666_o when_o his_o name_n or_o nature_n be_v come_v to_o his_o number_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o age_n of_o 666_o from_o his_o conception_n which_o by_o search_v the_o root_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n search_v number_n we_o find_v to_o be_v twenty_o five_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o arithmetic_n as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n like_o a_o womb_n be_v at_o work_n for_o he_o who_o as_o a_o man_n of_o those_o character_n 2_o thess_n 2._o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o beast_n and_o from_o twenty_o five_o after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o apocalyptical_a epoch_n the_o first_o visible_a variation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a twelve_o both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n when_o it_o become_v the_o base_a of_o another_o doctrine_n kingdom_n the_o root_n of_o another_o name_n the_o apostasy_n conceive_v and_o wrought_v within_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o open_o but_o secret_o and_o as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o abyss_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v as_o a_o womb_n at_o 725_o when_o the_o war_n concern_v image_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o refuse_v that_o worship_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o say_v to_o that_o 725_o when_o leo_n conon_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n intercee_v just_a 666_o year_n from_o twenty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a by_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n we_o balance_v time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o proportion_n for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o three_o day_n so_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o witness_n begin_v their_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o and_o at_o 707_o begin_v the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o time_n viz._n the_o last_o 90_o of_o the_o first_o 360_o as_o christ_n death_n begin_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o at_o twelve_o the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o nycthemer_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o his_o burial_n so_o the_o witness_n from_o 707_o to_o 797_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o day_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o type_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o so_o to_o 1517_o then_o their_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o their_o complete_a resurrection_n at_o 1697_o even_o to_o admiration_n answer_v the_o last_o half_a day_n and_o last_o because_o imperial_a revolution_n as_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o history_n most_o lively_o represent_v by_o their_o emblem_n and_o fix_v upon_o their_o just_a rest_n of_o time_n must_v needs_o strengthen_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o one_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n give_v by_o the_o divine_a apocalyptical_a prophecy_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n or_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o such_o wonderful_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o gradual_a impression_n on_o the_o western_a empire_n apoc._n 8._o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n by_o such_o image_n of_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n as_o locust_n c._n 9_o to_o v._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o with_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o their_o impenitency_n therein_o adorn_v with_o such_o note_n of_o time_n as_o the_o five_o month_n and_o five_o month_n to_o the_o locust_n and_o the_o hour_n the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n to_o the_o horseman_n call_v for_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o measure_a temple_n when_o the_o daily_a of_o public_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o as_o make_v the_o line_n out_o of_o measure_n excellent_a and_o adorable_a as_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n or_o take_v constantinople_n 1453._o behold_v then_o as_o at_o a_o review_n the_o admirable_a structure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a instruction_n arise_v from_o its_o order_n of_o repetition_n upon_o these_o short_a particular_n 1._o the_o intimate_a time_n of_o this_o line_n be_v especial_o most_o solemn_o appoint_v and_o design_v and_o the_o whole_a as_o unite_z with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n dan._n 12._o 7._o to_o be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o therein_o season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n and_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n at_o the_o end_n of_o intimate_a time_n though_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o run_v out_o at_o large_a and_o the_o whole_a both_o of_o time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_a time_n also_o cut_v off_o for_o ever_o at_o that_o end_n apoc._n 10._o 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a of_o this_o line_n and_o of_o the_o last_o seventy_o five_o year_n be_v measure_v by_o even_a indiction_n or_o fifteen_o of_o year_n the_o use_n of_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n become_v well_o know_v by_o
against_o who_o the_o sound_n be_v direct_v these_o two_o first_o trumpet_n then_o as_o beginning_z at_o 437_o summon_v the_o barbarian_a nation_n to_o fall_v on_o on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v about_o this_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal-king_n take_v carthage_n the_o hunns_n overran_a the_o upper_a and_o low_a pannonia_n now_o call_v hungary_n thrace_n and_o illyricum_n the_o british_a province_n soon_o after_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n thus_o the_o glory_n and_o greenness_n the_o flourish_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v universal_o blast_v by_o the_o hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n run_v every_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o green_a of_o true_a christianity_n be_v unblasted_a by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rome_n itself_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o take_v under_o honorius_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o sound_n and_o immediate_o recover_v but_o now_o at_o the_o second_o trumpet_n it_o be_v make_v the_o ball_n of_o war_n in_o a_o continual_a take_v and_o retake_v for_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o a_o sea_n congregat_v about_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fearful_a broil_n the_o imperial_a star_n augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n fall_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v the_o clear_a agreement_n of_o time_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o first_o three_o trumpet_n as_o their_o blast_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tayl._n revel_n 12._o 14._o where_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o imperial_a power_n now_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n come_v like_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n and_o the_o dragon_n 14._o rev._n 11._o 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o persecute_v the_o woman_n just_o now_o take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n fair_o make_v out_o both_z as_o to_o similitude_n and_o time_n but_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o trumpet_n may_v answer_v the_o ministration_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n at_o the_o seal_v open_v beside_o this_o semblance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o war_n holy_a write_n lead_v we_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o sacred_a use_n of_o trumpet_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n together_o which_o be_v now_o not_o into_o public_a but_o in_o private_a at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n there_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n join_v with_o the_o read_n of_o that_o law_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n levit._n 23._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 29._o 2._o thus_o by_o these_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n and_o testimony_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v these_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 32._o v._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o camp_n the_o congregation_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n make_v its_o motion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o numb_a 10._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o admirable_o do_v this_o symbol_n agree_v with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a court_n with_o the_o worshipper_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n apostatise_v and_o how_o fit_o do_v the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n answer_v the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unite_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v like_o that_o interval_n of_o feast_n till_o the_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fast_a or_o sackcloth_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o celebrate_v numb_a 29._o by_o the_o ennumeration_n of_o every_o day_n be_v service_n like_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o restore_a jerusalem_n ezra_n 3._o 4._o in_o image_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o after_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o olive-branch_n pine_n myrrh_n palm-branche_n ver_fw-la 15._o like_o dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o palm_n revel_v 7._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o prophetical_a emblem_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 7._o c._n 22._o 2._o compare_v according_a to_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechar._n so_o distinguish_o proclaim_v in_o that_o wonderful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n zech._n 14._o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n v._o 16._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o understanding_n that_o as_o the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o a_o solemn_a fast_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v irregular_o upon_o it_o nehem._n 9_o to_o show_v the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o long_o mourn_v to_o intervene_v and_o how_o excellent_o do_v the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o long_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o at_o the_o last_o 180_o day_n begin_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v give_v in_o these_o thunder_n like_o those_o of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 20._o v._n 28._o thus_o all_o thing_n concur_v even_o to_o miracle_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o can_v doubt_v i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o true_a epoch_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o line_n of_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o at_o 1697._o let_v it_o then_o be_v certain_o apprehend_v by_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n whole_a remark_n on_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o own_o time_n he_o will_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v it_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o a_o day_n at_o the_o 430_o year_n end_n of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o no_o sinful_a 41._o exod._n 12._o 41._o unsensibleness_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n or_o their_o other_o sin_n can_v interpose_v christ_n wrought_v redemption_n at_o the_o very_a night_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n and_o no_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o age_n can_v 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o hinder_v it_o though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o ascension_n at_o the_o 1260_o day_n 9_o revel_v 11._o 9_o ten_o year_n hence_o no_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o only_o signify_v the_o intimate_a time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o a_o blush_v a_o recollection_n a_o draw_v the_o whole_a time_n past_o again_o in_o little_a at_o the_o end_n for_o no_o appearance_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v surprise_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o time_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a reshroud_a christianity_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n the_o israelite_n slavery_n sit_v close_a upon_o they_o when_o their_o redemption_n be_v so_o nigh_o we_o see_v what_o a_o change_n be_v begin_v 1517_o by_o those_o seven_o thunder_n when_o all_o be_v one_o night_n piece_n and_o the_o voice_n so_o little_a from_o man_n and_o whole_o from_o heaven_n much_o more_o at_o 1697._o we_o see_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turkish_a power_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o terror_n scourge_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christian_a fall_n when_o
time_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v a_o seed_n that_o be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o type_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v there_o must_v be_v such_o witness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v their_o testimony_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o prophecy_n and_o find_v by_o express_a concurrency_n of_o those_o prophecy_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a western_a empire_n and_o to_o end_v whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o 475_o and_o by_o compare_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n to_o end_n at_o 1697._o according_a to_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n during_o the_o four_o trumpet_n viz._n from_o 475_o to_o 606_o be_v represent_v the_o point_n of_o time_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o have_v have_v a_o just_a approach_v make_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o importance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a i_o shall_v now_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n due_o consider_v the_o most_o weighty_a sense_n of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o line_n of_o time_n who_o bound_n be_v so_o definitive_a the_o beginning_n so_o contestable_o evident_a in_o history_n the_o end_n so_o illustrious_a as_o this_o must_v be_v to_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o discourse_v hereof_o most_o regular_o i_o propose_v these_o four_o head_n to_o fix_v the_o intendment_n upon_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v affirm_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o beast_n who_o end_n be_v according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o destruction_n by_o the_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o that_o his_o end_n have_v a_o unmoveable_a bar_n to_o his_o manifestation_n till_o his_o own_o time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n declare_v that_o bar_n to_o be_v a_o indefeisable_a succession_n of_o a_o seven_o king_n not_o come_v in_o his_o time_n to_o a_o six_o king_n then_o in_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o seven_o king_n to_o endure_v a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o then_o the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n shall_v succeed_v and_o that_o he_o can_v succeed_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a when_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o seven_o king_n do_v succeed_v the_o six_o and_o that_o that_o seven_o do_v decease_n at_o 475_o if_o it_o shall_v also_o appear_v as_o it_o will_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o beast_n to_o who_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v determine_v it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o evident_a his_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v begin_v at_o 475._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v last_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o succession_n can_v succeed_v and_o it_o can_v last_v no_o long_o as_o also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v succeed_v when_o that_o kingdom_n end_v and_o it_o can_v succeed_v no_o soon_o if_o then_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o 1260_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o course_n of_o all_o prophecy_n it_o must_v also_o succeed_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n it_o than_o will_v plain_o follow_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_v together_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n must_v be_v time_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v be_v time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o see_v they_o must_v be_v adjust_v to_o one_o another_o as_o end_v together_o and_o lie_v both_o within_o one_o common_a womb_n of_o time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o the_o most_o exact_a compare_n of_o lunar_a and_o solar_a time_n can_v be_v but_o 1222_o year_n and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o advantage_n of_o scripture-use_a of_o round_a number_n begin_v at_o 475_o they_o most_o exact_o and_o most_o necessary_o must_v end_v at_o 1697._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n indeed_o must_v have_v every_o way_n the_o seminal_a fundamental_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o the_o infant_n have_v of_o a_o man_n but_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o attain_v full_a prophetical_a proportion_n till_o long_o after_o which_o time_n prophecy_n have_v also_o date_v to_o he_o by_o his_o number_n 666._o so_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n may_v continue_v many_o year_n after_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n enter_v and_o so_o prophecy_n determine_v of_o they_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o find_v this_o order_n and_o head_n 1_o concert_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o convictive_a and_o demonstrative_a 1._o that_o daniel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 2._o that_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n have_v forty_o two_o month_n determine_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o just_a state_n of_o his_o duration_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v declare_v that_o peremptory_a positive_a law_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v the_o let_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o the_o first_o although_o a_o multitude_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o concert_n of_o all_o prophecy_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v far_o take_v notice_n of_o may_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o will_v rest_v upon_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o most_o convictive_a one_o that_o his_o end_n be_v destruction_n by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o eminent_a character_n be_v son_n of_o perdition_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o apostate_n apostle_n judas_n so_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n twice_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o go_v into_o perdition_n apoc._n 17._o v._o 8._o v._n 11._o and_o his_o destruction_n be_v solemn_o declare_v c._n 19_o and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v c._n 20._o c._n 21._o thus_o daniel_n in_o every_o vision_n the_o great_a image_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n by_o a_o kingdom_n never_o end_v in_o its_o ten-toed_n foot_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o exact_o compound_v of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o ten_o crown_a horn_n inseparable_o unite_v with_o his_o false_a prophetism_n a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 13._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o beast_n deliver_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n at_o the_o accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n viz._n by_o this_o beast_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v all_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v finish_v dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 24._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o dan._n c._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n c._n 8._o 24_o 25._o c._n 12._o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o foretell_v his_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n christ_n come_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o appearance_n whoever_o then_o consider_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o notorious_a destruction_n always_o affix_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n so_o even_o in_o all_o its_o manner_n of_o description_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o destruction_n as_o be_v always_o declare_v to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n will_v find_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n since_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o such_o come_v and_o one_o such_o kingdom_n as_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o beast_n so_o situate_v in_o time_n place_n and_o succession_n as_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o
come_v but_o now_o the_o next_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v we_o in_o prophetic_a cypher_n the_o very_a measure_n of_o the_o beast_n duration_n as_o that_o beast_n be_v symbol_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n viz._n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n but_o because_o this_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o when_o those_o day_n begin_v nor_o consequent_o where_o they_o end_v the_o vision_z we_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o and_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a aspect_n upon_o time_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o it_o continue_v the_o principal_a line_n of_o time_n from_o creation_n which_o because_o there_o will_v not_o be_v scripture_n history_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o also_o because_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o history_n scripture_n little_a concern_v itself_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o without_o lesser_a period_n but_o as_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n case_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o after_o require_v it_o they_o be_v give_v in_o one_o entire_a line_n or_o sum_n 2300_o day_n begin_v contiguous_o from_o ezekiel_n 430_o day_n and_o continuous_o also_o to_o so_o many_o day_n for_o year_n unite_n with_o the_o former_a parcel-line_n and_o with_o the_o 430_o as_o the_o last_o give_v line_n and_o so_o one_o whole_a line_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v constitute_v by_o unite_n these_o several_a parcel_n by_o a_o divine_a certainty_n 2._o it_o determine_v the_o particular_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o literal_a babylon_n fall_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n fall_v as_o also_o at_o literal_a jerusalem_n restore_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n appear_v for_o antichrist_n break_v intend_v the_o former_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o length_n of_o particular_a line_n give_v after_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o itself_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a period_n by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o boundary_a to_o they_o when_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v that_o together_o they_o may_v be_v symmetral_a to_o this_o whole_a line_n neither_o long_o nor_o short_a and_o therein_o be_v just_o proportion_v to_o one_o another_o even_o till_o this_o line_n call_v most_o emphatical_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luc._n 21._o 24._o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o vision_n then_o and_o the_o line_n of_o time_n it_o carry_v away_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o these_o vision_n of_o daniel_n except_o that_o single_a vision_n next_o in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o centre_n in_o messiah_n come_v and_o death_n be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v the_o dominion_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o peculiar_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n immediate_o precede_v his_o kingdom_n and_o before_o which_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o way_n make_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v so_o many_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n of_o which_o else_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o touch_v their_o prophecy_n than_o it_o do_v their_o history_n which_o it_o never_o do_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o set_v out_o god_n government_n universal_a over_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o sinful_a nation_n we_o find_v therefore_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o monarchy_n antichrist_n next_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n and_o more_o word_n lay_v out_o upon_o he_o than_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n the_o foot_n and_o toe_n etc._n dan._n 2._o v._n 34._o 41._o etc._n etc._n take_v up_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o exposition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n flow_v out_o upon_o the_o image_n break_v in_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o the_o little_a horn_n employ_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n in_o its_o description_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o break_v out_o upon_o it_o so_o proportionable_o in_o this_o vision_n he_o than_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o rule_n as_o preparatory_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v worthy_a our_o advertency_n that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o these_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v rank_v with_o heathenism_n and_o gentilism_n and_o treat_v with_o much_o less_o regard_n than_o even_o idolatrous_a israel_n or_o judah_n god_n not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o his_o people_n but_o as_o mere_a gentile_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o parallelism_n of_o they_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o in_o their_o apostasy_n but_o altogether_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n as_o balaam_n jezebel_n the_o daughter_n of_o elth_n baal_n king_n of_o the_o sydonian_o with_o sodom_n egypt_n and_o most_o notorious_o babylon_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outward_a court_n and_o thus_o the_o corruption_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v by_o entertain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o beast_n unite_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a monarchy_n come_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a figure_n for_o antichrist_n and_o nothing_o of_o christ_n allow_v he_o except_o to_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v born_v as_o a_o lamb_n while_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o antichristian_a 11._o rev._n 13._o 11._o gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n within_o the_o prophetical_a church_n of_o smyrna_n rev._n 2._o 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n except_o one_o only_a allusion_n to_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v where_o a_o heathen_a power_n preside_v in_o 8._o revel_v 11._o 8._o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o a_o roman_a too_o to_o signify_v its_o extreme_a hate_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v deep_a dye_n in_o blood_n and_o its_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n for_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o infamous_a and_o for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o all_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v rom._n 11._o 6._o make_v the_o allusion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a christianity_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v symbolise_v by_o the_o pure_a jewish_a worship_n the_o temple_n its_o measure_n ordinance_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o israel_n best_a estate_n be_v the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o perfect_a pure_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o draw_v man_n from_o true_a christianity_n to_o antichristianism_n the_o persecution_n of_o man_n for_o it_o the_o last_o deliverance_n from_o anti-christianism_a and_o its_o persecution_n be_v continual_o give_v out_o in_o parallellisme_n betwixt_o the_o same_o thing_n heretofore_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o unite_v with_o the_o jew_n great_a deliverance_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o last_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v premonish_v for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o other_o vision_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o pass_v along_o to_o preserve_v all_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o confusion_n and_o upon_o this_o premonition_n i_o say_v this_o vision_n beginning_n with_o the_o persian_a reign_n go_v on_o through_o the_o grecian_a and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a roman_a monarchy_n first_o and_o last_o and_o describe_v a_o line_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o ezekiel_n 430_o day_n end_v as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o joint_n of_o the_o line_n from_o creation_n this_o line_n of_o 230_o day_n join_v with_o it_o and_o continue_v the_o whole_a 21._o acts._n 3._o 21._o line_n from_o creation_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o premonition_n i_o say_v further_o that_o antiochus_n as_o the_o most_o infamous_a heathen_a prince_n for_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a jewish_a worship_n from_o
the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n while_o that_o worship_n remain_v to_o be_v god_n worship_n from_o which_o impure_a pessundation_n that_o holy_a worship_n be_v most_o wonderful_o vindicate_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a part_n of_o it_o in_o literal_a or_o natural_a account_n near_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 1260._o day_n at_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o near_o the_o whole_a 2300_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o be_v break_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n without_o a_o earthly_a hand_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o eminent_a type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o time_n a_o line_n be_v draw_v from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanstuary_n pollute_v by_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o to_o the_o break_n of_o antichrist_n without_o hand_n antiochus_n stand_v all_o this_o while_n in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o type_n and_o his_o time_n as_o a_o typical_a line_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o while_o his_o time_n will_v serve_v a_o typical_a end_n it_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o to_o either_o main_a intention_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o line_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o make_v good_a these_o assertion_n i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o solemn_a proof_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v a_o definitive_a line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o till_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o line_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o several_a line_n from_o the_o creation_n that_o altogether_o may_v reach_v that_o end_n 2._o that_o the_o vision_n principal_o intend_v antichrist_n in_o every_o part_n wherein_o antiochus_n stand_v as_o a_o type_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n i_o use_v this_o first_o argument_n argu._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a concatenation_n or_o connexion_n of_o this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a as_o follow_v orderly_o upon_o or_o after_o it_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v so_o daniel_n tell_v we_o this_o vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o after_o that_o which_o appear_v 1._o c._n 8._o v._n 1._o unto_o he_o at_o the_o first_o now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o any_o date_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o date_v by_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n whereas_o the_o first_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o same_o belshazzar_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o the_o first_o vision_n even_o as_o belshazzar_n three_o year_n must_v be_v after_o his_o first_o these_o word_n therefore_o can_v but_o be_v of_o further_a importance_n and_o signify_v to_o we_o this_o vision_n come_v after_o the_o former_a in_o a_o just_a order_n and_o promote_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o and_o add_v further_a light_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o four_o beast_n intend_v four_o kingdom_n and_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n with_o his_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o then_o his_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o of_o this._n and_o in_o some_o notable_a instance_n thereof_o it_o must_v exceed_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o notice_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a as_o to_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n for_o to_o show_v it_o one_o line_n of_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a 2300_o evening_n morning_n not_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n although_o for_o argument_n sake_n with_o ordinary_a language_n and_o in_o agreement_n with_o the_o sense_n we_o may_v express_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n morning_n as_o so_o many_o evening_n and_o morning_n combine_v into_o one_o from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n the_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n go_v on_o 2._o general_n argu._n 2._o through_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o line_n of_o time_n run_v parallel_v with_o the_o vision_n therefore_o the_o line_n of_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n must_v reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o undoubted_a end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o of_o all_o monarchy_n but_o under_o he_o this_o argument_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o main_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 2._o that_o it_o run_v on_o through_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o line_n of_o time_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o vision_n sect_n ii_o that_o this_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n i_o give_v these_o undoubted_a reason_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o very_a portal_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v reason_n 1_o give_v at_o shushan_n the_o palace_n by_o the_o river_n vlai_n a_o river_n of_o persia_n whither_o the_o prophet_n be_v visional_o convey_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o show_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n from_o the_o babylonian_a to_o the_o persian_a prince_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o prophet_n a_o subject_a of_o it_o in_o principal_a place_n for_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o preferment_n in_o babylon_n till_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a he_o must_v therefore_o 21._o dan._n 1._o 21._o be_v resident_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o a_o runagate_n from_o it_o and_o his_o loyalty_n but_o be_v prophetical_o and_o visional_o set_v down_o at_o the_o palace_n of_o persia_n to_o show_v where_o the_o vision_n date_n be_v to_o commence_v viz._n from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n begin_v reason_n 2_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o where_o the_o exposition_n begin_v the_o vision_n begin_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v contest_v the_o vision_n crop_v off_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n the_o head_n reason_n 3_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n do_v not_o under_o any_o symbol_n or_o representation_n appear_v in_o it_o the_o monarchy_n be_v now_o indeed_o just_a expire_n in_o belshazzar_n three_o which_o scripture_n count_v upon_o as_o his_o last_o year_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o empire_n that_o thereby_o all_o people_n tongue_n and_o language_n which_o take_v care_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o imperial_a language_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o expire_v nor_o be_v the_o image_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o its_o head_n while_o therefore_o the_o image_n and_o the_o iconism_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n complete_n the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n nebuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o first_o monarchy_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o eagle_n wing_n be_v pluck_v import_v his_o sober_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o humiliation_n into_o which_o his_o frenzy_n deject_v he_o even_o into_o a_o state_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o bestianism_n itself_o by_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n dan._n 4._o ult_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o monarchick_a power_n of_o the_o image_n translate_v into_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n survive_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o he_o be_v resemble_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v the_o very_a four_o he_o have_v neither_o in_o daniel_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o shape_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o what_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v all_z the_o three_o exist_v in_o he_o as_o in_o one_o image_n revel_v 13._o 2._o the_o principal_a reason_n therefore_o of_o omit_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v because_o the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o replenish_v
be_v sum_v up_o in_o eu._n and_o mor._n and_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v lest_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n shall_v be_v misapply_v to_o that_o part_n viz._n of_o the_o daily_a which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o if_o the_o line_n be_v commensurate_a with_o the_o vision_n it_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o not_o with_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o for_o that_o in_o whatever_o sense_n expound_v be_v not_o till_o long_v after_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o vision_n go_v on_o to_o the_o great_a visional_a end_n in_o daniel_n viz._n the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n in_o antichrist_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o take_v that_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v long_o before_o that_o end_n as_o all_o take_n away_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o have_v be_v think_v of_o do_v and_o most_o particular_o that_o of_o antiochus_n except_o that_o take_v away_o by_o antichrist_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_o take_v away_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o from_o every_o particular_a of_o this_o discourse_n it_o undeniable_o appear_v these_o eu._n and_o mor._n be_v not_o mere_a natural_a nycthemer_n but_o 2300_o eu._n and_o mor._n import_v so_o many_o year_n for_o a_o less_o space_n of_o time_n can_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o vision_n and_o its_o charge_n if_o a_o line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v applicable_a only_o to_o the_o time_n argu._n 3_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n fix_v when_o that_o take_v away_o be_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o all_o usage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o 70_o week_n be_v date_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n the_o 1335_o from_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a and_o in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n we_o shall_v find_v some_o certain_a epoch_n of_o each_o numeral_a line_n but_o there_o be_v no_o epoch_n to_o these_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n but_o the_o general_a epoch_n of_o the_o vision_n one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o seventy_o week_n that_o must_v be_v the_o epoch_n see_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v ba_o cleanse_v argu._n 4_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n touch_v the_o king_n exercise_v the_o tyranny_n break_v without_o hand_n give_v the_o full_a end_n of_o all_o tyranny_n on_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o take_n away_o their_o daily_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v under_o babylon_n continue_v to_o be_v take_v away_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o by_o antiochus_n last_o of_o all_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o scripture-usage_n the_o end_n be_v principal_o intend_v which_o such_o a_o course_n of_o time_n be_v to_o attain_v as_o the_o complemental_a end_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v chief_o pursue_v in_o the_o next_o vision_n the_o end_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o 1335_o day_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n and_o here_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v and_o antichrist_n break_v be_v the_o main_a intention_n and_o from_o the_o present_a vision_n at_o that_o now_o give_v to_o those_o end_n there_o will_v be_v 2300_o eu._n and_o mor._n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_o do_v not_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o whole_a 2300_o eu._n mor._n and_o so_o end_v with_o they_o but_o ever_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a take_n away_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o will_v be_v so_o many_o for_o the_o vision_n indeed_o spread_v itself_o upon_o all_o the_o 2300_o be_v for_o those_o many_o day_n but_o the_o take_n away_o begin_v but_o at_o its_o own_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o end_v at_o the_o 2300_o end_a so_o many_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o so_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whenever_o it_o begin_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o of_o the_o whole_a vision_n ere_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v that_o these_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n be_v a_o line_n of_o time_n of_o so_o great_a argu._n 5_o comprehension_n as_o from_o literal_a to_o mystical_a babylon_n fall_n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o literal_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o several_a extraordinary_a note_n of_o honour_n upon_o this_o line_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o very_a draw_v it_o out_o to_o so_o great_a and_o unusual_a a_o length_n be_v unparalleled_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a in_o its_o beginning_n as_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v great_a in_o the_o end_n as_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n import_v and_o great_a in_o its_o subordinate_a line_n it_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n especial_o when_o the_o prophetical_a abbreviation_n of_o time_n be_v come_v into_o use_n by_o so_o peculiar_a a_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n even_o this_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v where_o it_o begin_v whither_o it_o tend_v what_o space_n of_o time_n it_o span_n cypher_n or_o shorthand_n be_v of_o old_a in_o prophetic_a use_n a_o week_n for_o seven_o year_n 34._o gen._n 29._o 27._o c._n 41._o v._n 26._o numb_a 14._o 34._o forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o seven_o year_n seven_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n dan._n 4._o 22._o but_o god_n declare_v and_o promulge_v it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophetic_a time_n ezek._n 4._o so_o we_o understand_v seventy_o week_n week_n of_o year_n without_o control_n or_o 490_o year_n dan._n 9_o 24._o now_o if_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a usage_n of_o such_o abbreviature_n it_o shall_v draw_v out_o year_n into_o their_o full_a length_n or_o number_n of_o day_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o divine_a mind_n in_o it_o especial_o on_o no_o great_a occasion_n than_o antiochus_n tyranny_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o argue_v prophecy_n that_o amass_v time_n by_o give_v year_n in_o day_n can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o wiredraw_v year_n into_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n 390_o and_o 40_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seventy_o week_n for_o 490_o year_n 1260_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o month_n proportionable_a but_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v very_a august_n and_o speak_v a_o divine_a zeal_n to_o grasp_v that_o great_a end_n of_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o christ_n take_v his_o power_n to_o himself_o and_o reign_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o diminish_v from_o government_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o to_o its_o high_a end_n under_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a and_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o grasp_v this_o i_o say_v within_z so_o great_a a_o line_n give_v from_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v this_o great_a number_n be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a numberer_n 2._o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o palmoni_n to_o which_o whatever_a sense_n we_o give_v it_o 13._o dan._n 8._o 13._o admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v for_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o what_o be_v every_o way_n near_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n it_o come_v exact_o to_o the_o wonderful_a line_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 3._o gabriel_n the_o heavenly_a envoy_n upon_o all_o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o dan._n 9_o luc._n 1._o be_v employ_v in_o its_o exposition_n 4._o daniel_n extraordinary_a title_n son_n of_o man_n allow_v he_o only_o in_o this_o vision_n as_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o glory_n ezekiel_n be_v more_o often_o a_o eye-witness_n 3._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 10._o cap._n 43._o 2_o 3._o be_v more_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man._n for_o if_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot'_v account_n of_o this_o title_n as_o a_o chaldaism_n be_v good_a daniel_n who_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a chaldean_a shall_v be_v often_o invest_v with_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o only_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v so_o style_v but_o ezekiel_n often_o and_o they_o alone_o enjoy_v it_o under_o the_o supreme_a son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o daniel_n never_o but_o here_o show_v the_o high_a pitch_n this_o vision_n make_v and_o its_o close_a approach_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o which_o his_o other_o vision_n do_v but_o derive_v or_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v daniel_n attention_n and_o
signalize_v himself_o unworthy_a 15._o cap._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 15._o notice_n i_o look_v and_o see_v i_o daniel_n and_o to_o i_o daniel_n very_o agreeable_a to_o parallel_v expression_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophet_n i_o john_n but_o in_o short_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o whole_a the_o prophetical_a contexture_n have_v give_v all_o possible_a advantage_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o its_o line_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o add_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o will_v much_o fortify_v these_o textual_a argument_n even_o as_o they_o receive_v strength_n from_o they_o every_o scripture_n line_n of_o time_n argue_v this_o so_o great_a a_o line_n argu._n 1_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o the_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o thence_o to_o solomon_n and_o so_o to_o his_o death_n be_v indisputable_a and_o general_a sense_n of_o interpreter_n carry_v the_o 390_o day_n or_o year_n as_o far_o as_o the_o temple_n burn_v after_o the_o captivity_n few_o if_o any_o christian_a interpreter_n doubt_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n as_o 490_o year_n reach_v to_o messiah_n now_o if_o these_o line_n be_v not_o continue_v fill_v up_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n even_o as_o a_o vacuum_n be_v in_o nature_n so_o will_v such_o a_o empty_a space_n be_v in_o time_n it_o turn_v all_o to_o confusion_n we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o any_o line_n for_o want_v of_o acknowledge_v continue_a line_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o few_o agree_v in_o either_o the_o beginning_n or_o period_n of_o the_o week_n while_o they_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o definiteness_n of_o the_o line_n let_v then_o ezekiel_n 430_o day_n reach_v to_o cyrus_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o how_o just_o will_v these_o 2300_o day_n join_v they_o which_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o medium_n betwixt_o historical_a and_o prophetical_a time_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n who_o have_v take_v care_n for_o some_o part_n of_o time_n have_v not_o take_v care_n of_o all_o see_v the_o provision_n else_o be_v maim_v and_o unequal_a or_o why_o for_o historical_a time_n and_o not_o for_o prophetic_a see_v prophecy_n and_o history_n be_v alike_o present_a to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o prophecy_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o require_v that_o assurance_n most_o why_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o for_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o revelational_a be_v high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a subterfuge_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o these_o gentile_a monarchy_n come_v in_o god_n trust_v the_o record_n of_o time_n with_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v with_o his_o own_o people_n without_o a_o supreme_a hand_n of_o revelation_n fix_v such_o line_n of_o time_n as_o be_v most_o exact_a either_o before_o by_o prophecy_n or_o after_o by_o history_n as_o we_o see_v now_o if_o this_o argument_n have_v strength_n in_o it_o where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o line_n as_o this_o so_o aggrandize_v so_o extend_v from_o its_o epoch_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o long_a line_n of_o time_n distribute_v into_o its_o argu._n 2_o parcel_n and_o collateral_a line_n and_o support_v by_o they_o daniel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o vision_n give_v we_o the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n or_o space_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o seventy_o week_n then_o follow_v the_o seal_a time_n which_o by_o the_o revelational_a prophecy_n we_o know_v certain_o lay_v it_o to_o history_n to_o be_v 400_o year_n then_o follow_v immediate_o the_o thirteen_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o of_o which_o be_v give_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o nine-fold_a variety_n and_o yet_o consent_n now_o those_o two_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o of_o the_o 70_o week_n and_o thirteen_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o can_v allow_v space_n but_o for_o 475_o more_o have_v then_o so_o good_a ground_n to_o fix_v four_o hundred_o between_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 1335_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o space_n for_o the_o seventy_o five_o but_o for_o no_o more_o all_o which_o i_o propose_v rational_o to_o make_v out_o so_o then_o we_o have_v this_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n as_o 2300_o year_n that_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o direct_a stream_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o the_o conspiration_n of_o history_n hitherto_o which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o history_n give_v we_o a_o course_n of_o time_n and_o its_o event_n one_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o here_o history_n and_o prophecy_n meet_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o so_o solemnize_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a or_o tammith_n take_v away_o we_o find_v the_o last_o seventy_o five_o in_o the_o thirteen_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o so_o remarkable_o epoch_v with_o the_o tammith_n daily_o or_o continual_a take_v away_o and_o daniel_n assure_v his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v to_o either_o of_o which_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o seal_a tribe_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o true_o holy_a priesthood_n the_o word_n lot_n invite_v very_o lively_a our_o thought_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o know_v in_o this_o after_o vision_n what_o may_v else_o puzzle_v our_o thought_n viz._n how_o many_o of_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o see_v the_o whole_a number_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o take_v away_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a vision_n we_o know_v i_o say_v the_o daily_o take_v away_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o 1335_o and_o end_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v perfect_o and_o not_o in_o the_o preparation_n only_o at_o the_o 1335_o end_v and_o so_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o 2._o posi_fw-la 2._o just_a measure_n of_o this_o line_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o vision_n intend_v antichrist_n in_o every_o part_n wherein_o antiochus_n stand_v as_o a_o type_n and_o these_o two_o last_o position_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o for_o if_o the_o vision_n and_o its_o 2300_o day_n run_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v run_v to_o antichrist_n see_v antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n antiochus_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o vision_n but_o as_o a_o type_n to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v at_o the_o end_n further_o if_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a power_n be_v not_o the_o anti-type_n to_o antiochus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o image_n be_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o the_o roman_a entayl_n which_o appear_v the_o principal_a and_o at_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v dock_v in_o this_o even_o where_o the_o end_n be_v so_o often_o memoir_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o imperial_a roman_a power_n give_v in_o the_o former_a vision_n 4._o revel_v 13._o 4._o as_o precede_v the_o antichristian_a be_v in_o this_o vision_n set_v in_o the_o antichristian_a power_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n c._n 11._o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v understand_v he_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v according_o further_o yet_o antiochus_n be_v every_o way_n too_o small_a to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o type_n in_o so_o great_a a_o vision_n what_o remarkable_a end_n do_v antiochus_n give_v that-the_a end_n be_v so_o often_o record_v in_o his_o vision_n he_o give_v none_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n or_o to_o the_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o monumental_a end_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o deserve_v this_o prophecy_n his_o day_n be_v not_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o prophecy_n be_v shut_v up_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n c._n 9_o nor_o till_o we_o encounter_v the_o same_o again_o c._n 11._o c._n 12._o as_o run_v to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n why_o be_v daniel_n so_o faint_a sick_a astonish_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n at_o antiochus_n tyranny_n who_o have_v know_v the_o daily_a so_o long_o take_v away_o in_o the_o captivity_n who_o foresee_v the_o roman_n desolate_v wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o the_o jew_n after_o trouble_n recount_v 9_o dan._n 9_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o the_o maccabean_a
who_o be_v the_o four_o king_n rich_a than_o all_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o character_n the_o history_n of_o esther_n thus_o describe_v he_o this_o be_v that_o ahasuerus_n that_o reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 1._o esth_n 1._o 1._o and_o according_a to_o best_a history_n he_o be_v the_o four_o to_o the_o three_o from_o cyrus_n for_o darius_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o mede_n be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o three_o after_o cyrus_n then_o regnant_a be_v cambyses_n smerdis_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n the_o four_o who_o as_o stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n near_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n danger_n as_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n come_v when_o he_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n concern_v haman_n decree_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o war_n alexander_n the_o great_a a_o prince_n do_v after_o his_o own_o will_n pursued_z so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o grecian_a succeed_v and_o this_o i_o have_v treat_v the_o more_o large_o because_o it_o confirm_v and_o far_a clear_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o 3._o this_o vision_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o former_a vision_n of_o daniel_n which_o can_v be_v only_o 21._o cap._n 10._o 21._o suppose_v scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o vision_n i_o say_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o especial_o stay_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n the_o egyptian_a and_o graeco-syrian_a kingdom_n the_o dhil-karnain_a etc._n cap._n 11._o 5._o etc._n etc._n or_o two_o horn_n as_o the_o mahometan_n call_v it_o or_o as_o this_o prophecy_n also_o the_o two_o thigh_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n in_o who_o motion_n the_o 62_o week_n run_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o historian_n observe_v most_o concern_v but_o especial_o as_o type_n of_o those_o after-king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n tend_v for_o in_o that_o acarith_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n as_o the_o former_a vision_n ch_z 8._o v._n 23._o express_v it_o that_o long_o after_o part_n the_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n arise_v viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o southern_a saracen_n heir_n of_o the_o egyptian_a potentacy_n and_o the_o northern_a turk_n inheritor_n after_o of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n especial_o direct_v itself_o so_o lead_v on_o also_o the_o space_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o all_o thing_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n wherein_o these_o three_o principal_a thing_n be_v especial_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o clear_v to_o we_o the_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n into_o which_o this_o of_o daniel_n disembogue_n itself_o 1._o the_o confederacy_n betwixt_o antiochus_n and_o the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v lively_o set_v out_o as_o very_o prophetical_o descriptive_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o other_o beast_n first_o prepare_v for_o and_o after_o conspire_v with_o the_o grand_a beast_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o so_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o art_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a establish_v in_o its_o place_n and_o as_o they_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n fall_v under_o that_o tyranny_n by_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o even_o 35_o heb._n 11._o 35_o then_o the_o end_n be_v know_v and_o be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n even_o so_o the_o witness_n and_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n resolve_v not_o to_o defile_v themselves_o but_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a by_o suffering_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o end_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o vision_n these_o shade_a line_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o other_o beast_n not_o give_v in_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v now_o give_v and_o the_o end_v vigorous_o represent_v as_o encourage_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o those_o corruption_n 2._o the_o agency_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n be_v more_o full_o set_v out_o in_o some_o particular_n that_o have_v be_v give_v some_o not_z at_o all_o some_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o before_o as_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o exaltation_n of_o himself_o above_o all_o magistrate_n or_o depute_a god_n every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o august_n name_n that_o call_v 1._o proper_o the_o name_n of_o august_n majesty_n as_o act_n 27._o 1._o for_o civil_a worship_n and_o reverence_n according_a to_o god_n ordination_n so_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n describe_v he_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o 2._o his_o marvellous_a pretention_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_a of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o so_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o swallow_v up_o christ_n own_o true_a power_n this_o be_v a_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o supreme_a prince_n a_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a because_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n divine_a power_n for_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o his_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v shade_v under_o the_o not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n take_v it_o either_o as_o what_o woman_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n desire_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o or_o man_n lawful_a desire_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a in_o detestation_n of_o concubinacy_n and_o stew_n and_o this_o prohibition_n yet_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a account_n of_o virginity_n and_o immoderate_o honour_v single_a life_n but_o indeed_o for_o base_a advantage_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n to_o which_o those_o pretence_n be_v make_v serviceable_a while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o impurity_n even_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v so_o allow_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o brand_v the_o apostasy_n as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o compare_v with_o rev._n 2._o 14._o 4._o the_o idolatry_n introduce_v by_o he_o former_o unheard_a of_o and_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n a_o idolatry_n commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_v saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o christ_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o trinity_n name_n the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o of_o true_a and_o real_a honour_n and_o excellency_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o manage_v a_o blaspeme_a god_n his_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v after_o the_o language_n of_o pure_a israelitism_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v especial_o thus_o blaspheme_v under_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o patron_n patroness_n defender_n tutelary_a power_n presidiary_a munitional_a or_o municipal_a saint_n which_o be_v such_o a_o new_a host_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o new_a way_n of_o idolatry_n so_o proper_a to_o this_o state_n of_o antichrist_n as_o in_o just_a propriety_n to_o be_v say_v a_o god_n that_o his_o father_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a ancestor_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o even_o his_o first_o father_n of_o babylon_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v not_o know_v a_o god_n strange_a to_o the_o whole_a auncestry_n of_o idolater_n that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o and_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o prophecy_n the_o silver_n gold_n precious_a thing_n with_o which_o their_o shrine_n be_v honour_v their_o presidency_n over_o such_o country_n the_o land_n or_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v divide_v to_o they_o for_o gain_v each_o saint_n in_o his_o proper_a district_n or_o division_n and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n most_o advantageous_o and_o all_o these_o be_v thus_o honour_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o supreme_a over_o they_o in_o name_n and_o title_n however_o often_o not_o only_o equal_v but_o even_o submit_v under_o they_o in_o veneration_n and_o resort_v as_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o competitor_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o lady_n but_o even_o by_o that_o very_a
we_o will_v understand_v they_o of_o natural_a angel_n as_o few_o or_o none_o do_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n contain_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n throughout_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 17._o 5._o be_v a_o title_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v understand_v that_o whole_a inscription_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o to_o carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n in_o all_o succession_n so_o understand_v the_o seven_o church_n carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o word_n mystery_n be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o their_o star_n or_o angel_n so_o there_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o fall_v star_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o carry_v she_o and_o proportionable_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n draw_v down_o into_o itself_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v viz._n the_o true_a church_n in_o glory_n the_o particularise_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o so_o apocalyptick_a argu._n 2_o number_n seven_o assure_v we_o it_o will_v bear_v its_o proportion_n to_o all_o the_o other_o seven_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o seven_n to_o introduce_v they_o nor_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o they_o must_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o time_n seven_o and_o symbol_n embrace_v the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n and_o its_o seven_n for_o the_o book_n of_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o mystery_n the_o apostate_n church_n be_v a_o mock_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n foist_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o empire_n in_o a_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v a_o imperialism_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a image_n make_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o false_a christship_n that_o be_v a_o empire_n in_o a_o apostate_n church_n of_o which_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n how_o fit_o therefore_o be_v these_o thing_n display_v in_o the_o symbolism_n of_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o argu._n 3_o age_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o two_o place_n matt._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n either_o of_o hell_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o grave_a mortality_n and_o death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o matt._n 28._o ult_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o controvert_v among_o any_o christian_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v we_o can_v be_v time-bound_a or_o straighten_a in_o space_n of_o time_n to_o place_v these_o succession_n in_o for_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o this_o christian_a church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o state_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n which_o must_v as_o necessary_o run_v a_o long_a apocalyptical_a time_n and_o so_o give_v a_o bottom_n to_o found_v such_o symbol_n upon_o if_o it_o please_v as_o we_o suppose_v it_o do_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o as_o there_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v a_o variety_n of_o state_n of_o arg._n 4_o this_o one_o church_n so_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o found_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n rule_n of_o life_n order_n and_o discipline_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n divine_a authority_n and_o institution_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o its_o apostolical_a state_n be_v first_o in_o order_n whether_o therefore_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v symbollical_o represent_v or_o not_o in_o that_o first_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o labour_n and_o patience_n twice_o repeat_v that_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n import_v the_o exact_a consign_v all_o apostolical_a truth_n and_o rule_n into_o a_o authentic_a canon_n of_o scripture_n do_v most_o admirable_o represent_v that_o true_o primitive_a apostolical_a state_n beside_o the_o daily_a or_o every_o day_n miscarriage_n from_o this_o excellent_a arg._n 5_o state_n by_o heresy_n error_n and_o bad_a practice_n to_o which_o degenerate_a and_o deep_o corrupt_v humane_a nature_n be_v so_o subject_a and_o of_o which_o apostolical_a write_n take_v so_o continual_a notice_n there_o be_v foretell_v a_o eminent_a visible_a and_o notorious_a apostasy_n fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o its_o own_o base_a out_o of_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o apostasy_n be_v declare_v express_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v at_o work_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o latter_a time_n as_o we_o have_v before_o affirm_v be_v then_o begin_v though_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o latter_a some_o that_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o body_n or_o species_n of_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n if_o then_o it_o have_v begin_v so_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o write_a to_o timothy_n as_o then_o at_o ephesus_n early_o in_o some_o lineament_n of_o it_o although_o not_o in_o that_o of_o nicolaitanism_n and_o that_o it_o daily_o proceed_v and_o grow_v much_o high_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n or_o death_n raven_a wolf_n and_o man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n arise_v from_o christian_n themselves_o etc._n act._n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n remonstrate_v also_o to_o this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n the_o remove_v this_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o smyrna_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v most_o lively_a symbol_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n though_o yet_o the_o overcomer_n of_o this_o protoplast_n church_n be_v assure_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o become_v so_o grand_a a_o apostasy_n it_o arg._n 6_o must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o work_v on_o by_o degree_n so_o as_o that_o some_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v very_o elderly_a veer_fw-mi towards_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assumption_n by_o it_o and_o deference_n of_o advantage_n to_o it_o by_o many_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n tend_v towards_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o apostasy_n that_o it_o gain_v pretension_n undesign_v yet_o to_o it_o particular_o to_o entitle_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o bloom_a antichristian_a power_n as_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o derive_v high_a from_o antiquity_n it_o can_v not_o rise_v to_o that_o grandeur_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o universal_a public_a christian_a church_n may_v not_o only_o remain_v pure_a but_o be_v first_o in_o deep_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n die_v under_o the_o pagan_a draconick_a empire_n but_o also_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o figure_n by_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a as_o it_o do_v in_o constantine_n now_o what_o type_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v more_o express_a in_o all_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o
at_o a_o hour_n this_o splendid_a secure_a symbolical_a church_n think_v not_o of_o except_z the_o few_o undefiled_a name_n and_o they_o of_o it_o that_o overcome_v who_o have_v promise_n of_o great_a glory_n with_o christ_n than_o this_o outward_a but_o this_o church_n in_o its_o own_o name_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v till_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o when_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o have_v be_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n arg._n 10_o have_v subsist_v only_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o brotherly_a love_n who_o door_n have_v be_v attempt_v to_o be_v shut_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o allow_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n who_o have_v have_v little_a outward_a strength_n who_o have_v yet_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n in_o a_o strict_a adherence_n to_o his_o word_n only_o who_o have_v enemy_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o be_v relapse_v down_o to_o the_o same_o pitch_n the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o when_o style_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o receive_v indeed_o the_o beast_n number_v of_o 666._o but_o too_o far_o link_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o antiquity_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a soon_o antichristianise_v who_o though_o for_o the_o present_a at_o least_o seem_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o apostasy_n advance_v to_o its_o number_n yet_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o philadelphia_n and_o its_o member_n these_o shall_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v come_v and_o worship_n at_o this_o church_n foot_n and_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n love_v it_o who_o crown_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v crown_v it_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o of_o their_o false_a or_o defile_a christianity_n and_o the_o church-state_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o impurity_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o church_n christian_n reform_a and_o be_v not_o so_o but_o do_v lie_v this_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o its_o proper_a space_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o time_n nor_o can_v do_v till_o the_o witness_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o how_o excellent_a a_o type_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n philadelphia_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a happy_a and_o glorious_a state_n arg._n 11_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o very_a first_o recidivation_n from_o which_o shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o church-state_n draw_v up_o into_o eternity_n of_o which_o loadicea_n be_v a_o clear_a emblem_n viz._n of_o the_o recidivation_n and_o spew_v out_o in_o that_o last_o state_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v have_v place_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n into_o which_o last_n and_o most_o cruel_a one_o all_z the_o christian_a blood_n shed_v from_o the_o resurrection_n sink_v down_o as_o the_o blood_n from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v require_v of_o it_o therefore_o here_o smyrna_n begin_v to_o complete_a the_o church_n suffering_n in_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o constantine_n christian_a empire_n and_o so_o down_o to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a all_o which_o time_n the_o church_n continue_v pure_a although_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v check_v by_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n thus_o these_o two_o church_n contemporize_v with_o the_o seal_n pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n run_v along_o with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o bestian_a tyranny_n till_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n thyatyra_n eluctate_v into_o the_o reformation_n then_o several_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n settle_v into_o the_o sardian_n state_n and_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o time_n with_o the_o last_o 180_o of_o the_o 1260_o year_n in_o conjunction_n with_o thyatyra_n still_o existent_a though_o not_o entitle_v any_o long_a to_o bear_v this_o line_n and_o with_o philadelphia_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o line_n of_o time_n which_o last_o shall_v bear_v the_o last_o 75_o year_n from_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v till_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o thousand_o year_n settle_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o new_a cube_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o laodicean_n church_n no_o soon_o begin_v but_o end_n and_o a_o amen_o be_v set_v to_o all_o time_n by_o eternity_n receive_v it_o all_o which_o make_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n but_o a_o high_a condecency_n in_o these_o seven_o representative_a church_n bear_v a_o line_n of_o time_n contemporary_a with_o all_o apocalyptical_a time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v hereby_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n remark_n remark_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o it_o and_o freedom_n from_o schism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o greatness_n the_o antiquity_n the_o primitiveness_n of_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a apostolickness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n rule_n of_o holy_a life_n true_o christian_a discipline_n wherein_o we_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o overcome_v that_o evil_a of_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n have_v against_o the_o very_a first_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o make_v diminutive_a as_o in_o pergamus_n and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a or_o few_o thing_n thyatyra_n be_v more_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christianity_n than_o be_v of_o that_o church_n the_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v the_o inculpableness_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o and_o its_o member_n the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostate_n church_n when_o it_o call_v its_o self_n catholic_n in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n constitute_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o apostasy_n be_v the_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jezebel_n the_o few_o undefiled_a name_n and_o overcomer_n in_o sardis_n though_o a_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o some_o of_o who_o rigid_a zealot_n of_o its_o splendour_n and_o power_n uniformity_n of_o rite_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v make_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o philadelphia_n though_o of_o little_a outward_a power_n or_o splendour_n yet_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n be_v prefer_v much_o before_o it_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o which_o bless_a state_n laodicea_n abate_v and_o grow_v cool_a all_o church-state_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o receive_v only_o the_o overcomer_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n into_o eternity_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o three_o line_n of_o time_n in_o the_o grand_a line_n of_o 2300_o even_o morn_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n from_o the_o resurrection_n show_v it_o extend_v to_o a_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n apoc._n cap._n 4._o cap._n 5._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 7._o cap._n 8._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o first_o real_a and_o general_a line_n of_o time_n that_o run_v from_o stem_n to_o stern_a from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o give_v of_o the_o same_o line_n which_o be_v not_o uniform_a and_o entire_a as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v up_o not_o only_o of_o various_a part_n as_o that_o be_v of_o seven_o church_n but_o of_o various_a representation_n of_o each_o part_n as_o seal_n trumpet_n voices_z and_o vial_n and_o each_o of_o these_o comprehend_v its_o follow_a order_n viz._n the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o voices_z the_o vial_n under_o the_o seven_o of_o each_o former_a as_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v
the_o silence_n of_o any_o such_o voice_n move_v enquiry_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n and_o every_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o both_o sort_n of_o seal_n the_o voice_v or_o the_o seem_o silent_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o three_o last_o seal_n without_o voice_n have_v something_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o four_o live_v creature_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o its_o space_n that_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n see_v no_o line_n of_o time_n be_v express_o give_v with_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o either_o first_o by_o some_o of_o the_o visa_fw-la or_o thing_n see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n that_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o to_o be_v necessary_o agree_v in_o and_o thereby_o measure_v from_o they_o on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a course_n or_o second_o by_o the_o have_v good_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o visa_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o seal_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v by_o the_o most_o undoubted_a account_n of_o history_n or_o three_o by_o observe_v if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n concern_v the_o just_a middle_a point_n of_o their_o time_n or_o last_o by_o some_o other_o line_n of_o time_n that_o may_v how_o much_o large_a soever_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o set_v limit_n to_o it_o in_o its_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_v by_o some_o certain_a line_n of_o time_n that_o must_v end_v just_a before_o it_o and_o some_o other_o line_n of_o time_n that_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o take_v together_o can_v answer_v that_o whole_a line_n and_o all_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a measure_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o what_o measure_v of_o time_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v the_o importance_n of_o every_o seal_n first_o by_o what_o it_o discover_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o join_n of_o the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o voice_n together_o or_o remark_v upon_o the_o no_o voice_n and_o the_o equivalent_a supply_n with_o the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v and_o then_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o these_o seven_o seal_n the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v as_o be_v seal_v 1_o hardly_o controvert_v by_o any_o the_o ride_v out_o of_o christ_n on_o his_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o bow_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o crown_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o than_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o crown_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o universal_a perfect_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o till_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o be_v try_v he_o make_v show_v of_o no_o other_o whatever_o far_a aim_n christ_n may_v have_v if_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o submit_v to_o thus_o be_v christ_n ride_v out_o prophesy_v of_o of_o old_a ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ps_n 45._o 3._o and_o upon_o this_o horse_n he_o ride_v out_o with_o final_a victory_n rev._n 19_o who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v then_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o make_v a_o universal_a offer_n of_o itself_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o high_a ministry_n of_o person_n immediate_o guide_v and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o accomplish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o decree_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n so_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostolical_a voice_n deep_a and_o loud_o as_o thunder_n royal_z as_o of_o a_o lion_n the_o first_o live_v creature_n come_v and_o see_v be_v a_o far_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o free_a and_o universal_a offer_n of_o itself_o it_o bespeak_v the_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o for_o break_v his_o band_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o you_o he_o break_v you_o at_o last_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o as_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shiver_n the_o image_n of_o which_o the_o next_o seal_n give_v a_o type_n now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a declare_v anoint_v in_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n seal_v and_o to_o be_v unseal_v and_o that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n by_o both_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v all_o these_o more_o know_v nor_o the_o stay_n the_o seal_n have_v on_o this_o kingdom_n from_o appear_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o its_o offer_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n in_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v and_o yet_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n concern_v it_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n till_o its_o just_a time_n constitute_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a seal_n 2_o hill_n of_o zion_n he_o begin_v to_o use_v his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o send_v out_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o second_o seal_n join_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o see_v but_o abate_v and_o weaken_v not_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n whereas_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v accept_v the_o thunder_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v continue_v but_o multiply_v into_o thunder_n and_o voice_n and_o grow_v loud_a and_o loud_o to_o introduce_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o true_a kingdom_n reject_v work_v on_o and_o enervate_v the_o voice_n though_o it_o be_v still_o apostolical_a come_v and_o see_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v fall_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n deplore_a the_o slaughter_n then_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o this_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v as_o retreat_v in_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a offer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o so_o grand_a and_o sound_a but_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n have_v a_o great_a sword_n give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o this_o certain_o be_v especial_o verify_v in_o those_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o those_o succeed_a warlike_a emperor_n trajan_n and_o hadrian_n under_o the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o bloody_a till_o the_o last_o ruin_n by_o hadrian_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o history_n be_v ever_o deep_o dye_v in_o blood_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v without_o dismal_a recoil_v of_o the_o great_a sword_n upon_o the_o empire_n itself_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v continual_o sheathe_v insomuch_o that_o hadrian_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o final_a war_n with_o the_o jew_n omit_v the_o usual_a preface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o exercitus_fw-la valemus_fw-la we_o and_o our_o army_n be_v well_o this_o he_o suppress_v as_o not_o agree_v to_o that_o season_n of_o so_o great_a loss_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o very_a affrightful_a appearance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o great_a evidence_n
original_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v appoint_v time_n appoint_a time_n appoint_v half_a time_n or_o season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n and_o so_o in_o that_o first_o distribution_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v use_v genes_n 1._o 14._o for_o design_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o note_n of_o time_n wherewith_o they_o be_v join_v for_o that_o character_n of_o season_n itself_o speak_v high_a and_o notorious_a designation_n of_o this_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o that_o most_o remarkable_a season_n of_o which_o after-use_a be_v to_o be_v make_v arise_v from_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o not_o a_o immediate_a definition_n of_o the_o space_n but_o then_o secondary_o because_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o ready_a measure_n of_o design_a time_n and_o so_o may_v in_o that_o forename_a scripture_n be_v the_o explanation_n of_o season_n 14._o gen._n 1._o 14._o or_o remarkable_a and_o signalise_v time_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o add_v to_o season_n and_o because_o in_o all_o probability_n seven_o time_n pass_v over_o nabuchadnezzar_n under_o his_o delirium_fw-la 23._o dan_o 4._o 23._o mean_v seven_o year_n since_o they_o can_v mean_v day_n or_o month_n or_o less_o than_o year_n nor_o more_o we_o may_v first_o consider_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o with_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v diversify_v into_o other_o such_o extent_n of_o time_n or_o space_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o point_n to_o so_o much_o so_o then_o the_o signification_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o most_o know_a and_o honourable_a account_n of_o time_n the_o sun_n motion_n from_o point_n to_o point_v in_o its_o annual_a circle_n this_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a circulation_n than_o that_o of_o a_o day_n because_o the_o sun_n more_o known_o vary_v every_o day_n from_o the_o point_n from_o which_o and_o the_o point_n to_o which_o it_o daily_o move_v which_o make_v the_o change_n of_o the_o year_n to_o those_o several_a season_n so_o that_o although_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v distribute_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o neither_o set_v nor_o rise_v two_o day_n together_o at_o the_o same_o exact_a point_n but_o veres_fw-mi towards_o one_o of_o the_o tropic_n although_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a measure_n of_o time_n next_o to_o the_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o time_n of_o a_o signalise_v time_n as_o a_o year_n do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a to_o a_o point_n of_o revolution_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o year_n excel_v a_o day_n in_o be_v the_o great_a and_o ample_a and_o so_o the_o most_o perfect_a know_v and_o general_o observe_v circle_n for_o a_o season_n comprehend_v that_o of_o a_o day_n above_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o time_n within_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o sun_n perfect_a emensuration_n of_o its_o way_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o visitation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o its_o beam_n a_o year_n must_v yet_o more_o excel_v a_o month_n than_o it_o do_v a_o day_n because_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o moon_n the_o much_o more_o ignoble_a planet_n and_o governess_n only_o of_o the_o night_n give_v to_o the_o month_n their_o character_n and_o measure_n and_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o point_n of_o the_o space_n the_o sun_n emensurate_v in_o a_o year_n viz._n the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n and_o the_o sun_n first_o touch_v upon_o aries_n to_o its_o glide_n off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o next_o sign_n may_v be_v call_v a_o solar_a month_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a month_n which_o be_v define_v by_o lunation_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o circulation_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o its_o own_o motion_n or_o with_o its_o great_a end_n of_o encompass_v the_o world_n with_o its_o enliven_a beam_n there_o be_v no_o space_n therefore_o that_o can_v proper_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o season_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o a_o year_n first_o and_o then_o a_o day_n time_n absolute_o so_o call_v must_v needs_o also_o be_v most_o proper_o two_o time_n for_o the_o first_o plurality_n or_o more_o than_o one_o be_v two_o and_o the_o more_o so_o because_o it_o be_v set_v betwixt_o one_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o that_o number_n which_o exceed_v and_o remove_v from_o unity_n first_o be_v two_o and_o that_o which_o be_v bound_v by_o half_a a_o time_n in_o its_o remove_n from_o one_o time_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o for_o if_o it_o have_v proceed_v to_o more_o than_o two_o and_o have_v not_o be_v stop_v or_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o hebrew_n significant_o it_o have_v be_v three_o time_n half_n a_o time_n therefore_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o beast_n time_n must_v be_v time_n decurtate_v or_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o middle_n as_o the_o garment_n and_o beard_n of_o david_n servant_n half_v by_o hanun_n in_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v to_o the_o beast_n eternal_a infamy_n and_o in_o recompense_n to_o his_o surprise_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o purity_n at_o its_o half_a hour_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v 1._o apoc._n 8._o 1._o time_n then_o as_o one_o denote_v begin_v as_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o number_n time_n as_o two_o denote_v increase_n and_o consistency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o progress_n of_o time_n from_o one_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o first_o even_a number_n halfpenny_n speak_v a_o endeavour_n of_o motion_n to_o be_v continue_v but_o surprise_v and_o cut_v off_o at_o its_o middle_n now_o these_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n may_v signify_v only_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o first_o import_v but_o that_o they_o must_v signify_v more_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o full_a assurance_n when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a that_o each_o time_n shall_v have_v its_o most_o perfect_a circle_n and_o if_o a_o year_n be_v the_o perfect_a circle_n of_o time_n than_o a_o year_n of_o year_n must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a circle_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o so_o than_o the_o time_n must_v be_v a_o year_n of_o year_n the_o two_o time_n must_v be_v the_o same_o circle_n twice_o tell_v and_o the_o half_a time_n the_o same_o circle_n attempt_v the_o three_o time_n and_o clip_v off_o at_o the_o semicircle_n which_o be_v the_o account_n of_o this_o character_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_z as_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o line_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o revolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n particular_o know_v to_o learned_a astronomer_n contain_v great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a number_n also_o of_o year_n viz._n the_o thousand_o year_n give_v we_o in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o day_n and_o year_n nor_o so_o full_a as_o a_o year_n of_o day_n and_o then_o a_o year_n of_o year_n or_o of_o prophetical_a day_n most_o agreeable_a to_o prophecy_n every_o way_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o character_n of_o day_n a_o day_n than_o second_o character_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o most_o know_a and_o observable_a date_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o use_n to_o measure_v time_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n assoon_o as_o time_n begin_v a_o day_n etc._n gen._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n than_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n perform_v his_o motion_n speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v to_o general_a apprehension_n without_o regard_n to_o strictness_n of_o philosophy_n whether_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o
the_o earth_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o give_v light_a to_o one_o of_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o then_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o so_o hasten_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v as_o near_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a variation_n will_v allow_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o world_n of_o both_o hemisphere_n as_o then_o on_o this_o account_n day_n be_v in_o all_o language_n expressive_a of_o length_n of_o time_n so_o one_o day_n be_v by_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n and_o one_o day_n by_o moses_n psal_n 90._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v single_v out_o to_o parallel_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o man_n day_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n time_n of_o judge_v in_o opposition_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o judgement_n be_v call_v frequent_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o one_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n in_o this_o line_n of_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o year_n equal_a to_o a_o year_n of_o year_n day_n threfore_o be_v a_o standard_n of_o time_n fair_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o time_n the_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o such_o measure_n otherwise_o give_v require_v when_o therefore_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v join_v with_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n with_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o all_o these_o within_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a reason_n to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o time_n with_o what_o they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v but_o as_o for_o the_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n that_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n first_o in_o a_o case_n near_o and_o parallel_v of_o the_o forty_o year_n commoration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n numb_a 14._o v._n 34._o to_o omit_v jacob_n old_a style_n of_o time_n a_o week_n of_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o solemn_a institution_n as_o of_o a_o prophetical_a key_n ezek._n 4._o i_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v transact_v that_o can_v be_v transact_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o of_o day_n literal_o and_o natural_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v they_o viz._n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n even_o as_o without_o hesitation_n we_o compute_v into_o week_n of_o year_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n and_o so_o into_o 490_o year_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o transaction_n fit_v to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o motion_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v prophetical_a day_n or_o day_n for_o year_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o two_o first_o and_o most_o noble_a character_n of_o time_n a_o year_n signify_v by_o a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n with_o their_o most_o true_o prophetical_a indication_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n in_o the_o three_o time_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o the_o 1260_o day_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o character_n of_o month_n or_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n a_o month_n then_o we_o know_v be_v that_o space_n of_o time_n the_o moon_n describe_v by_o night_n in_o its_o progress_n through_o the_o zodiac_n character_n three_o character_n for_o whatever_o hemisphere_n it_o move_v in_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o rule_v in_o which_o motion_n be_v indeed_o so_o full_a of_o variation_n and_o incertainty_n in_o its_o remove_n from_o the_o ecliptic_a line_n the_o sun_n be_v certain_a path_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n know_v its_o way_n but_o the_o moon_n do_v not_o even_o as_o the_o phasis_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v upon_o perpetual_a change_n even_o to_o a_o proverb_n upon_o the_o unadjustableness_n of_o any_o one_o humour_n or_o manner_n who_o can_v say_v the_o proverb_n fit_v a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o be_v excellent_o adapt_v to_o describe_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n that_o change_v time_n and_o law_n not_o only_o by_o rescind_v the_o true_o christian_a law_n by_o man_n own_o addition_n contrary_a to_o those_o law_n themselves_o but_o also_o make_v perpetual_o changeable_a even_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o they_o by_o innumerable_a new_a tradition_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o beside_o that_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n that_o have_v so_o many_o dependency_n on_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n so_o distant_a from_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o its_o foot_n and_o therein_o abdicate_v judaisme_n heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n that_o also_o claim_v a_o kindred_n with_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o votary_n of_o the_o moon_n now_o this_o moon_n as_o governess_n of_o the_o night_n as_o so_o variable_a in_o its_o motion_n and_o measure_n give_v no_o rule_n of_o time_n by_o motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n but_o only_o from_o one_o lunation_n to_o another_o it_o denominate_v month_n or_o moon_n be_v certain_a only_o in_o this_o to_o return_v from_o one_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o which_o because_o it_o give_v a_o new_a phase_n to_o the_o moon_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n novitas_fw-la and_o the_o lunation_n novitates_fw-la or_o new_a moon_n but_o i_o understand_v no_o way_n that_o it_o can_v describe_v the_o circle_n of_o a_o year_n but_o by_o its_o attendance_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o motion_n by_o so_o many_o new_a conjunction_n as_o will_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o annual_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o near_a this_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o will_v be_v between_o ten_o and_o eleven_o day_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n upon_o twelve_o conjunction_n call_v therefore_o synodical_a month_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o sun_n for_o so_o many_o the_o sun_n require_v more_o to_o the_o finish_v its_o annual_a course_n than_o the_o moon_n need_v to_o its_o twelve_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o month_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o lunation_n for_o if_o we_o will_v interpret_v they_o of_o solar_a month_n beside_o another_o great_a obstruction_n or_o caution_n to_o be_v enter_v against_o that_o interpretation_n hereafter_o they_o can_v be_v only_o progressive_a not_o circular_a and_o so_o not_o agreeable_a with_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o circulation_n of_o motion_n by_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o time_n in_o a_o day_n than_o in_o a_o month._n and_o therefore_o we_o account_v a_o day_n the_o first_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n motion_n with_o light_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o so_o to_o east_n again_o and_o a_o year_n the_o most_o perfect_a circle_n of_o his_o motion_n in_o go_v forth_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o circuit_n to_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o with_o heat_n and_o influential_a virtue_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o solar_a month_n correspond_v as_o to_o any_o compliment_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_a symbol_n of_o time_n as_o the_o lunar_a month_n which_o have_v a_o circle_n from_o one_o conjunction_n to_o the_o sun_n with_o another_o now_o these_o lunar_a month_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n and_o with_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n or_o year_n twice_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n also_o but_o the_o former_a coalesce_n or_o fall_v into_o one_o within_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o river_n that_o have_v be_v a_o river_n before_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v into_o a_o new_a cut_n or_o channel_n prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o confluence_n of_o neighbour_a water_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o former_a river_n so_o near_o that_o by_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n and_o the_o more_o ample_a channel_n of_o the_o new_a river_n the_o old_a may_v
regard_n of_o which_o or_o as_o refer_v to_o that_o season_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o season_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o state_n suit_v to_o that_o character_n viz._n time_n within_o time_n or_o to_o season_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a intimate_a time_n within_o a_o large_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o fill_v the_o character_n at_o its_o utmost_a breadth_n and_o length_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n and_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o yet_o more_o fruitful_o impregnate_n it_o with_o season_n within_o its_o more_o intimate_a space_n every_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o character_n time_n time_n semitime_n have_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o intimate_a kernel_n of_o time_n within_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o this_o observation_n not_o only_o the_o word_n season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n but_o those_o other_o word_n in_o place_n of_o they_o viz._n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v on_o purpose_n choose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n viz._n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n suffering_n with_o each_o character_n of_o time_n which_o i_o come_v next_o to_o do_v in_o the_o three_o general_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o match_v each_o character_n of_o time_n with_o each_o of_o those_o state_n as_o in_o a_o general_n view_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n general_n three_o general_n suffering_n may_v then_o be_v behold_v at_o near_a light_n in_o their_o implication_n with_o the_o character_n of_o time_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n remark_n each_o character_n of_o time_n match_v with_o its_o state_n and_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o character_n be_v give_v and_o then_o collect_v their_o certain_a enfoldedness_n within_o one_o another_o and_o how_o just_o inferrible_a the_o sameness_n and_o oneness_n of_o the_o whole_a space_n be_v although_o give_v under_o so_o many_o various_a character_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o state_n each_o of_o which_o have_v yet_o its_o singular_a use_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n or_o mere_a flourish_v of_o symbolical_a prophecy_n but_o each_o character_n and_o each_o repetition_n of_o each_o character_n have_v its_o great_a particular_a service_n first_o then_o after_o the_o real_a line_n of_o time_n give_v as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n in_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n and_o those_o represent_v in_o a_o image_n or_o immense_a statue_n dan._n 2._o and_o then_o under_o the_o iconisme_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o regnancy_n of_o a_o prince_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v make_v the_o principal_a aim_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v the_o first_o character_n of_o time_n set_v upon_o his_o duration_n viz._n time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o these_o be_v make_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o whenever_o these_o be_v name_v he_o as_o the_o proprietor_n or_o lessee_n of_o they_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o change_v law_n and_o time_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v so_o long_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o because_o any_o fix_a limit_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n be_v hieroglyphical_a and_o a_o number_n vague_n and_o float_v in_o the_o vast_a compass_n of_o four_o monarchy_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n as_o have_v no_o far_a place_n in_o time_n be_v cut_v off_o altogether_o dan._n 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o have_v be_v account_v in_o a_o former_a scripture-line_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o 390_o and_o forty_o five_o day_n for_o year_n ezeck_n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o a_o new_a line_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v disturb_v that_o line_n and_o all_o account_n by_o it_o the_o persian_a therefore_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v give_v in_o new_a symbol_n and_o a_o line_n of_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o even_o morn_n of_o prophetical_a time_n till_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o break_v of_o that_o prince_n so_o insolent_a against_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n break_v without_o hand_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o still_o to_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v first_o particular_o and_o notable_o portray_v in_o antiochus_n as_o a_o type_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o little_a horn_n and_o his_o principal_a action_n be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a for_o so_o i_o translate_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n the_o divine_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v a_o liberty_n for_o the_o supply_v the_o sense_n either_o with_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o service_n or_o daily_a worship_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a except_o in_o this_o place_n and_o its_o parallel_n dan._n 11._o and_o dan._n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o example_n of_o tammith_n or_o the_o continual_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v it_o so_o place_v for_o a_o especial_a significancy_n now_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a the_o vision_n be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a even_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 2300_o even_o morn_n it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n although_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o vision_n contain_v much_o more_o matter_n than_o just_a of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o viz._n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o 2300_o even_o morn_n embrace_v much_o more_o time_n than_o the_o mere_a duration_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n as_o a_o type_n or_o even_o by_o the_o antichristian_a take_v away_o as_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v upon_o that_o vision_n for_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o type_n when_o daniel_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o type_n i_o say_v all_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n dan._n 7._o and_o to_o his_o bestian_a apocaliptick_a tyranny_n now_o this_o take_v away_o first_o by_o the_o gentile_n begin_v then_o continue_v by_o the_o beast_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o beginning_n this_o line_n of_o time_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o line_n of_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o year_n see_v no_o particular_a time_n can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o it_o therefore_o the_o next_o vision_n either_o explicit_o in_o the_o 70_o week_n of_o year_n viz._n 490_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a week_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o messiah_n cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o 1335_o in_o which_o the_o antitypical_a antichristian_a taking_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a begin_v and_o endure_v these_o very_a 1260_o day_n which_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o implicit_o viz._n 75_o year_n during_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n first_o by_o cyrus_n though_o immediate_o interrupt_v by_o ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n then_o by_o the_o same_o darius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o artaxerxes_n call_v longimanus_fw-la complete_v all_o which_o be_v full_o expound_v on_o the_o vision_n dan._n 9_o and_o implicit_o also_o in_o 400_o year_n from_o the_o last_o half_a week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o epoch_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n as_o be_v also_o make_v good_a on_o that_o part_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v till_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v and_o with_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o the_o 1260_o day_n all_o which_o make_v up_o together_o the_o 2300_o even_o morning_n the_o 1260_o leave_v 75_o for_o the_o finish_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v daniel_n end_n of_o wonder_n dan._n 12._o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v chap._n 19_o chap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o break_v that_o proud_a prince_n without_o hand_n dan._n 8._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o fix_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o time_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o by_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n in_o daniel_n and_o history_n in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o esther_n
usage_n by_o pharaoh_n argue_v against_o their_o deliverance_n by_o moses_n all_o the_o disaffection_n in_o the_o age_n to_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n or_o its_o insensibleness_n of_o they_o can_v no_o more_o disprove_v they_o than_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n upon_o sardis_n at_o a_o hour_n it_o know_v not_o shall_v be_v disprove_v by_o the_o sleepiness_n and_o unwatchfulness_n of_o that_o church_n let_v we_o then_o with_o resolution_n constancy_n of_o obedience_n strength_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n wait_v for_o and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o ten_o day_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o 1335_o day_n where_o blessedness_n shall_v certain_o be_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o may_v die_v before_o those_o ten_o year_n be_v come_v to_o their_o period_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n or_o possibility_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o seventy_o five_o beyond_o or_o the_o 1335_o of_o blessedness_n i_o answer_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v on_o earth_n shall_v receive_v their_o share_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o die_v hope_v wait_a desire_v pray_v shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n of_o soul_n wherein_o they_o die_v so_o that_o they_o who_o by_o a_o general_a faith_n and_o obedience_n wait_v and_o come_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o viz._n by_o earnest_a prayer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o shall_v be_v bless_v even_o as_o they_o who_o by_o particular_a faith_n and_o obedience_n wait_v and_o come_v at_o the_o time_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o that_o time_n celebrate_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o advances_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n even_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o rejoice_v at_o every_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o same_o soul_n rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o rev._n 14._o 3._o they_o that_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n so_o they_o rev._n 15._o 3._o so_o they_o rev._n 19_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o universal_a song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n revel_v 7._o 10._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despond_v but_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o god_n remark_n 6_o shall_v draw_v in_o his_o word_n the_o plot_n of_o future_a time_n to_o so_o great_a a_o period_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o futurity_n be_v within_o the_o grasp_v of_o infinite_a omniscience_n can_v be_v doubt_v know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o scheme_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o just_a now_o be_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o life_n of_o a_o present_a appearance_n in_o who_o eternity_n all_o present_a past_a to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o the_o whole_a table_n of_o time_n be_v always_o before_o he_o do_v it_o then_o pertain_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o omniscience_n that_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o it_o do_v so_o indeed_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o but_o he_o that_o challenge_v the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v certain_o give_v 23._o isa_n 42._o 23._o instance_n of_o his_o own_o prescience_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o his_o people_n have_v he_o not_o do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v he_o not_o as_o liberal_a to_o the_o age_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v or_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o great_a that_o even_o as_o immediate_a appearance_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v cease_v since_o the_o full_a settlement_n and_o seal_v the_o volume_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o prophecy_n need_v not_o now_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o of_o reason_n yet_o even_o as_o all_o truth_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o volume_n so_o be_v the_o grand_a revolution_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o former_a world_n the_o very_a same_o have_v he_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o therefore_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o interspersion_n of_o prophecy_n in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o a_o book_n whole_o dedicate_v to_o prophecy_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a end_n in_o it_o but_o do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o primitive_a age_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o till_o pagan_a rome_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o divine_a revelator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v then_o upon_o motion_n but_o as_o a_o great_a army_n be_v say_v to_o come_v immediate_o when_o the_o avant-corriers_a be_v come_v or_o come_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o rear_n may_v be_v considerable_a distance_n off_o so_o this_o whole_a series_n and_o chain_n of_o event_n in_o the_o revelation_n come_v quick_o although_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o part_n differ_v so_o many_o age_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a and_o visible_a that_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n apprehension_n plain_a and_o evident_a that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v the_o middle_a of_o thing_n also_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v prophecy_n have_v make_v such_o a_o leap_n over_o the_o between_o lie_v time_n see_v they_o be_v very_o great_a do_v it_o not_o behoove_v his_o church_n and_o servant_n to_o know_v of_o so_o great_a and_o wide_o spread_v a_o imposture_n as_o mahometanisme_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o it_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o low_a and_o dark_a a_o state_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o low_a fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n in_o both_o which_o the_o principal_a residence_n of_o it_o be_v and_o so_o long_a space_n as_o from_o 666_o to_o 1453._o but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o secret_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n why_o do_v he_o command_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n why_o do_v he_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n say_v here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n why_o have_v christ_n the_o revelation_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o former_a time_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v understand_v the_o apostasy_n so_o cover_v and_o muffle_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v yet_o so_o darken_v they_o the_o universal_a prejudice_n against_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o that_o there_o have_v go_v a_o stream_n of_o light_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_n in_o every_o age_n be_v to_o i_o out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o that_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o that_o age_n although_o the_o light_n have_v be_v not_o only_o clear_a but_o the_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o light_n have_v be_v more_o certain_a to_o we_o since_o the_o last_o age_n and_o half_n and_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n clear_a and_o clear_a when_o
do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v hurt_v during_o the_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n immediate_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a symbol_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v the_o worshipper_n worship_v not_o in_o a_o open_a but_o reserve_v temple_n the_o witness_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n fly_v to_o her_o close_a receptacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o even_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o same_o symbol_n the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v seal_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v cap._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v his_o time_n time_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o half-time_n when_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n even_o then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o half-time_n be_v enter_v as_o the_o three_o day_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o thunder_n begin_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v his_o whole_a half-time_n also_o the_o thunder_n be_v again_o seal_v down_o for_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o under_o seal_n its_o brightness_n will_v immediate_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o bestian_a kingdom_n as_o will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n viz._n ann._n 1697_o in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o more_o full_o at_o the_o appearance_n itself_o 75_o year_n after_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v when_o this_o seal_n have_v its_o efficacy_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v its_o efficacy_n distinguish_o as_o to_o the_o fix_v its_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o so_o on_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n until_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seal_v necessary_o begin_v together_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o we_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_o determine_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o two_o trumpet_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v hurt_v in_o those_o two_o first_o trumpet_n viz._n the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v hurt_v till_o the_o seal_n past_o and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o but_o that_o the_o seal_n may_v have_v its_o defensive_a virtue_n on_o the_o seal_a which_o defence_n be_v certain_o as_o early_o as_o the_o hurt_n else_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v express_o continue_v all_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n by_o name_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n for_o all_o these_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o two_o first_o trumpet_n but_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o name_v nor_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o we_o find_v the_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o rise_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n revel_v 9_o 4._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o along_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o new_a date_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n negotiate_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n or_o the_o imperial_a star_n fall_v which_o star_n as_o all_o history_n know_v fall_v at_o 475_o immediate_o on_o which_o the_o beast_n in_o prophetical_a account_n succeed_v as_o the_o eight_o king_n so_o that_o then_o in_o the_o very_a space_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n those_o month_n begin_v and_o the_o four_o trumpet_n run_v upon_o that_o new_a line_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n concurrent_a with_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o both_o end_n at_o 1697_o the_o one_o as_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o month_n the_o other_o as_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o day_n by_o which_o we_o know_v also_o when_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v viz._n by_o compute_v and_o adjust_v the_o lunar_a time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o the_o solar_a time_n 1260_o day_n if_o the_o month_n begin_v so_o famous_o at_o 475_o the_o day_n that_o both_o may_v end_v together_o within_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n must_v begin_v thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o or_o at_o 437_o as_o have_v be_v before_o intimate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v but_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v now_o because_o of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v only_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o two_o trumpet_n within_o the_o express_a security_n of_o not_o be_v hurt_v viz._n the_o earth_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v revel_v 7._o 2_o 3._o show_v plain_o that_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o seal_n begin_v where_o first_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o second_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hint_n the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n fall_v within_o the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o secure_v the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v which_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o yet_o surrogate_v for_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n till_o a_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 9_o 1._o which_o by_o all_o count_n be_v at_o the_o time_n phocas_n give_v universality_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v again_o enlighten_v not_o long_o before_o the_o mahometan_a hegire_v when_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o and_o therefore_o then_o divine_a judgement_n pursue_v by_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n because_o then_o the_o surprise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o cheat_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v more_o appear_v but_o after_o another_o concurrent_a date_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o five_o and_o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 15._o 10._o give_v new_a in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o seal_n be_v there_o mention_v again_o and_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o horseman_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o parallel_a symbol_n of_o secrecy_n and_o security_n with_o the_o seal_n viz._n the_o true_a worshipper_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v revel_v 9_o 13._o within_o the_o first_o of_o which_o viz._n of_o the_o locust_n fall_v in_o the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n or_o season_n with_o his_o number_n 666_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v revel_v 13._o ult_n now_o by_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interpoint_n and_o distinguish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o line_n of_o several_a time_n that_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o great_a entire_a line_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o note_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o new_a line_n do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o note_n when_o that_o great_a line_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v viz._n by_o the_o proportion_n those_o other_o line_n however_o begin_v after_o hold_v to_o it_o all_o join_n with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v and_o by_o that_o proportion_n the_o beginning_n must_v be_v 437_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1697_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o wherein_o also_o the_o time_n remark_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n seal_v will_v admirable_o show_v itself_o at_o 1517_o when_o the_o last_o 180_o year_n or_o half-time_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n the_o division_n of_o so_o many_o state_n from_o rome_n first_o appear_v also_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o at_o 1697_o will_v declare_v itself_o so_o strong_o although_o require_v strict_a attention_n and_o observation_n have_v god_n secure_v the_o fix_v of_o this_o line_n both_o in_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v all_o along_o by_o god_n gracious_a permission_n to_o proceed_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v but_o just_o salute_v the_o three_o enquiry_n and_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n discourse_v viz._n its_o beginning_n and_o because_o it_o join_v in_o assure_v this_o beginning_n i_o must_v as_o i_o say_v salute_v it_o and_o this_o three_o enquiry_n be_v to_o research_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n enquiry_n 3_o of_o this_o grand_a apocalyptical_a symbol_n the_o trumpet_n now_o from_o the_o general_a use_n and_o universal_a signification_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o a_o alarm_n to_o war_n and_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o these_o trumpet_n certain_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o every_o trumpet_n call_v to_o some_o war_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n they_o be_v therefore_o so_o many_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o
god_n please_v their_o strong_a hold_n be_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fig_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n their_o 12._o nahum_n 3._o 12._o warlike_a people_n be_v as_o woman_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n god_n will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v and_o that_o turkish_a woe_n pass_v away_o when_o his_o witness_n shall_v rise_v revel_n .._o 13._o 11._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stand_v still_o to_o be_v in_o our_o station_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o we_o and_o to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o agree_v to_o do_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n our_o right_a sense_n of_o which_o and_o suitable_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n will_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n to_o our_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o prophecy_n and_o a_o safety_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v the_o royal_a promise_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o much_o hope_v it_o in_o these_o nation_n even_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o line_n at_o 437_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a go_v on_o to_o 1697._o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o point_n settle_v the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o line_n of_o 1260_o day_n errata_fw-la page_n 20._o line_n 3._o for_o six_o read_v seven_o p._n 23._o 6_o line_n before_o the_o last_o for_o witness_n read_v woman_n p._n 24._o l._n 15._o as_o every_o leap-year_n we_o double_v february_n 24_o to_o equal_v the_o sun_n year_n to_o our_o account_n p._n 58._o l._n 1._o blot_v all_o of_o p._n 64._o l._n 14._o read_v myrtle_n sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o trumpet_n have_v their_o effect_n be_v more_o full_o make_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o roman_a imperialness_n and_o that_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n do_v most_o plain_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n in_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o enquiry_n have_v give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o content_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o line_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o intent_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n both_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o also_o why_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_a there_o be_v such_o a_o effusion_n or_o wrath_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a line_n may_v be_v thereby_o ascertain_v the_o first_o time_n then_o in_o true_a order_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o not_o in_o place_n or_o in_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o this_o three_o part_n be_v find_v and_o make_v use_n of_o be_v in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o dragon_n revel_v 12._o 3._o where_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n in_o one_o line_n or_o other_o of_o that_o table_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o its_o great_a subject_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v every_o where_o where_o it_o can_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o see_v here_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o career_n of_o time_n be_v guide_v direct_o to_o it_o in_o the_o parallel_n vision_n to_o this_o viz._n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n upon_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o destroy_v the_o prince_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o devour_v it_o in_o which_o cause_n so_o many_o soul_n lay_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n from_o all_o this_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n intend_v the_o three_o part_n then_o of_o the_o star_n brush_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n whatever_o spiritual_a signification_n it_o have_v of_o the_o sathanick_n power_n do_v also_o suppose_v those_o supreme_a prince_n and_o state_n that_o the_o roman_a imperialism_n dismount_v and_o make_v tributary_n stamp_v upon_o they_o with_o its_o leg_n of_o iron_n according_a to_o daniel_n the_o emblem_n be_v lively_a 7._o dan._n 7._o 7._o and_o elegant_a to_o present_v their_o dominion_n convert_v into_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a dominion_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o that_o empire_n third_v the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o habitable_a know_a world_n in_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o it_o be_v symbole_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o nature_n itself_o viz._n earth_n tree_n sea_n fountain_n sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n bring_v under_o its_o universal_a monarchy_n it_o be_v constitute_v and_o in_o this_o very_a vision_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fore-knew_a and_o foresee_v what_o interpretation_n will_v be_v make_v of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o what_o interpretation_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n these_o interpretation_n shall_v rise_v and_o so_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o to_o be_v superstract_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o know_v all_o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o dragon_n there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n agreed_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a conduct_n to_o its_o three_o part_n in_o dominion_n and_o wherever_o that_o imperialness_n reside_v whether_o in_o the_o east_n or_o the_o west_n it_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o ruin_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o three_o part_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a imperialness_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o imperialism_n or_o grandeur_n of_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v most_o immediate_o and_o proper_o to_o touch_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o solemn_a symbolick_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v to_o touch_v and_o impeach_v that_o three_o part_n for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v call_v in_o the_o evang._n luke_n the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o 1._o luke_n 2._o 1._o four_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n which_o range_v equal_o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v it_o over_o four_o part_n of_o man_n or_o over_o every_o four_o part_n with_o each_o judgement_n signify_v the_o free_a expatiation_n of_o those_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quarter_a it_o with_o a_o judiciary_n staff_n but_o here_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o its_o far_a and_o wide_a dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o the_o ravage_n of_o death_n without_o any_o touch_n upon_o the_o imperialisme_n itself_o although_o so_o many_o emperor_n fall_v under_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o part_n revel_v 6._o 8._o so_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n upon_o the_o imperiality_n which_o continue_v as_o high_a still_o in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o description_n therefore_o be_v as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mutation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o revel_v 6._o ult_n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n with_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o which_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n universal_o but_o 6._o revel_v 9_o 6._o because_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o very_a imperiality_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o part_n but_o when_o the_o turkish_a number_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o eastern_a throne_n that_o have_v its_o first_o establishment_n upon_o the_o
period_n to_o be_v prove_v till_o that_o 1517_o then_o they_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n or_o breadth_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o nation_n tongue_n people_n as_o the_o old_a city_n rome_n do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church-rome_n be_v as_o the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n every_o where_n this_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o very_a type_n call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o lay_v dead_a three_o day_n as_o the_o three_o witness_n three_o and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o city_n and_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n furnish_v new_a succession_n of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v that_o their_o prophecy_n may_v continue_v 1260_o year_n for_o the_o finish_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o finish_v their_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o last_v the_o 1260_o day_n but_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v testimony_n without_o martyrdom_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o die_v begin_v which_o from_o its_o beginning_n be_v to_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o inward_a season_n part_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n viz._n to_o 1697._o and_o to_o show_v when_o it_o begin_v prophecy_n beside_o kill_v make_v use_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o interdict_v proscription_n or_o outlawry_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n whether_o great_a rich_a or_o free_a point_v on_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o the_o interdict_v so_o conspicuous_o fall_v then_o on_o small_a poor_a bond_n signify_v the_o universal_a death_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o nicean_a anathema_n at_o 787._o all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v deny_v now_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v every_o way_n mount_v to_o the_o height_n to_o complete_a his_o number_n 666_o at_o 725_o or_o 26_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n be_v cautious_a in_o not_o set_v it_o too_o hasty_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o early_a aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o before_o the_o year_n 200_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n have_v by_o victor_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n by_o way_n of_o presage_v begin_v to_o manage_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o account_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grave_a heathen_a historian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n about_o 360_o give_v of_o the_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v the_o secular_a glory_n richesse_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n if_o that_o bishopric_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o although_o this_o greatness_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o calamitous_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o depress_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n of_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o at_o this_o time_n to_o that_o height_n that_o by_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o beast_n be_v come_v to_o his_o number_n at_o 725._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o number_n it_o can_v except_v by_o accident_n predict_v the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n for_o however_o that_o denunciation_n revel_v 14._o 9_o intimate_v the_o possibility_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n viz._n by_o impenitent_a perseverance_n in_o that_o apostasy_n even_o after_o not_o only_o his_o intimate_a time_n expire_v but_o even_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1260_o day_n as_o i_o expound_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o test_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o his_o end_n for_o what_o service_n be_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n or_o what_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o carry_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n see_v the_o mark_n the_o name_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v all_o substantial_o wreathe_v and_o wrought_v one_o into_o another_o and_o import_v close_a and_o deep_a subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o we_o compare_v intimate_v time_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o arg._n 5_o end_v with_o the_o other_o symbol_n of_o the_o witness_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a visible_a resemblance_n of_o that_o time_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n through_o the_o seduction_n of_o jezebel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o of_o that_o drought_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o his_o word_n as_o then_o the_o seducement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jezebel_n that_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n lead_v away_o those_o that_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n even_o so_o the_o same_o jezebel_n rev._n 17._o be_v plain_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n so_o the_o witness_n contemporary_a with_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 20._o this_o jezebel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o at_o their_o word_n but_o then_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elijah_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n comprehend_v such_o a_o intimate_v time_n that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o last_o six_o month_n and_o the_o two_o year_n whole_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o may_v begin_v the_o first_o year_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v when_o the_o heaven_n become_v shut_v as_o to_o any_o rain_n or_o dew_n of_o pure_a evangelical_n truth_n but_o we_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sound_n of_o rain_n as_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n viz._n from_o 1517._o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n that_o then_o appear_v we_o know_v i_o say_v that_o intimate_v time_n be_v past_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o but_o 180_o year_n which_o must_v end_v at_o 1697._o then_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o 9_o psal_n 68_o 9_o thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o become_v perfect_a heath_n and_o wilnerness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o thunder_v be_v seal_v the_o rain_n have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n as_o the_o great_a ocean_n swell_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n but_o at_o the_o prefix_v time_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v as_o the_o seven_o look_v of_o elijah_n servant_n 34._o 1_o king_n 18._o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o rain_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o put_v a_o final_a stop_n to_o the_o spiritual_a ahab_n the_o great_a antichristian_a king_n how_o much_o far_o this_o pillar_n erect_v within_o intimate_v time_n may_v guide_v we_o upon_o the_o period_n of_o time_n remarkable_a after_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o research_v upon_o that_o juncture_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o both_o that_o and_o the_o next_o distribution_n of_o the_o line_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v upon_o i_o conclude_v then_o this_o great_a character_n of_o time_n viz._n 666._o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o root_n at_o 25_o from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 725_o with_o this_o short_a remark_n by_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o return_v remark_n remark_n to_o antiquity_n antiquity_n not_o cannonize_v antiquity_n without_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a reason_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o all_o its_o behest_n it_o will_v be_v to_o repeat_v over_o again_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o second_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o nicodemus_n return_v to_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v with_o the_o same_o corruption_n double_a even_o such_o will_v
be_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o roll_v back_o into_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o antiquity_n not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o absolute_a measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o renew_a womb_n of_o apostasy_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o second_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o sect_n 12._o in_o which_o be_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n especial_o to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o proportion_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o a_o adjustment_n of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o revel_n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n have_v now_o settle_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o intimate_v time_n by_o the_o number_n 666_o as_o it_o reach_v from_o 725_o to_o 1517_o and_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o reign_n and_o ravage_n of_o the_o mahometan_a locust_n or_o saracen_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o prophetical_a gage_n of_o time_n or_o that_o most_o notorious_a period_n they_o make_v by_o take_v constantinople_n style_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n at_o 1453_o and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o gourse_n of_o time_n run_v down_o to_o 1697_o which_o they_o complete_a there_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n in_o all_o its_o denomination_n and_o join_v in_o the_o proof_n that_o then_o it_o must_v end_v now_o that_o this_o trumpet_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n i_o shall_v first_o by_o the_o compare_n of_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n that_o not_o only_a history_n but_o even_o common_a experience_n give_v of_o they_o with_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n make_v it_o most_o credible_a they_o be_v here_o intend_v 1._o they_o be_v describe_v as_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o mystic_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a angelical_a power_n represent_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n as_o guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o they_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o ezekiel_n four_o live_v creature_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o worldly_a event_n 13._o ezek._n 10._o 13._o and_o mutation_n so_o various_a so_o full_a of_o revolution_n that_o it_o be_v cry_v to_o they_o oh_o wheel_n oh_o world_n 2._o a_o people_n they_o be_v near_o the_o river_n euphrates_n both_o in_o their_o original_a and_o their_o after_o potentacy_n always_o ready_a to_o overflow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v till_o their_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o four_o either_o as_o a_o number_n of_o universality_n or_o that_o they_o eminent_o appear_v in_o four_o branch_n till_o the_o ottoman_a surmount_v they_o all_o and_o strengthen_v itself_o into_o glory_n and_o power_n 3._o they_o be_v loose_v at_o the_o voice_n that_o sound_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n worship_v there_o while_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o city_n of_o outward_a profession_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n while_o the_o church_n 5._o revel_v 6._o 9_o revel_v 8._o 5._o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n though_o decline_v on_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o constantine_n there_o be_v much_o incense_n offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o by_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n while_o the_o church_n be_v retire_v hither_o as_o at_o its_o last_o gasp_n of_o general_a purity_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n as_o before_o expound_v at_o the_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n viz._n of_o incense_n within_o it_o and_o cast_v 19_o revel_v 11._o 19_o out_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o its_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o gentile-professor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n retire_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n shut_v and_o not_o open_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o from_o hence_o as_o in_o the_o deepth_n of_o their_o retire_a state_n the_o voice_n come_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o profane_a gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n under_o their_o bestian_a prince_n protection_n 4._o the_o vast_a number_n of_o horse_n agree_v to_o the_o huge_a number_n of_o horseman_n the_o turkish_a prince_n have_v by_o general_a custom_n bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o use_v in_o all_o their_o warlike_a expedition_n and_o assault_n and_o as_o this_o prophecy_n when_o it_o will_v have_v any_o point_n of_o truth_n make_v both_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o remarkable_a it_o use_v some_o such_o vehement_a remark_n as_o this_o i_o 4._o revel_v 7._o 4._o hear_v their_o number_n and_o see_v their_o horse_n in_o a_o vision_n as_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v i_o john_n see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 2._o c._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o i_o hear_v their_o number_n 5._o their_o excellent_a polish_a armour_n like_o brest-plate_n of_o jacinct_n and_o fire_n or_o the_o blue_a and_o livid_v flame_n of_o brimstone_n their_o insolent_a and_o terrify_v grand_a loquence_n their_o false_a and_o serpentine_a tayled_a religion_n or_o imposture_n which_o with_o its_o success_n be_v become_v head_n of_o policy_n pretend_a argument_n and_o reason_n of_o imperial_a power_n and_o grandeur_n on_o pretence_n of_o which_o they_o claim_v universal_a power_n and_o with_o which_o they_o make_v so_o loud_a a_o noise_n in_o disdain_n of_o christianity_n that_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o tail_n they_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o which_o be_v most_o critical_a of_o the_o time_n near_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a those_o piece_n gun_n and_o great_a piece_n former_o unknown_a engine_n vomit_v out_o brimstone_n or_o the_o sulphurean_a powder_n fire_n and_o smoak_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v in_o the_o take_n constantinople_n or_o kill_v the_o three_o of_o man_n all_o these_o agree_v 6._o that_o monumental_a period_n itself_o determine_v all_o for_o what_o so_o great_a as_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o grecian_a imperialism_n call_v the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o remarkable_a betwixt_o cast_v rome_n as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o smite_v the_o three_o of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n then_o rome_n revive_v and_o the_o bestian_a glory_n inlight'nd_a it_o but_o this_o three_o of_o man_n be_v kill_v and_o shall_v never_o revive_v to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a empire_n 7._o now_o to_o all_o these_o so_o lively_a emblem_n and_o picture_n of_o this_o ottomanick_n power_n in_o which_o the_o turkish_a dynasty_n both_o centre_v and_o ascend_v their_o height_n let_v we_o adjust_a the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n make_v in_o prophetical_a account_n 395_o year_n and_o they_o both_o ascertain_v join_v with_o the_o former_a year_n from_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n so_o great_a a_o space_n as_o 830_o year_n of_o the_o 1260_o they_o parallel_v the_o day_n of_o year_n the_o month_n of_o year_n the_o year_n of_o year_n use_v in_o descypher_v the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o be_v therefore_o compound_v of_o lunar_a and_o solar_a time_n and_o as_o in_o signification_n of_o the_o cleave_a and_o part_v the_o bestian_a night-piece_n there_o be_v most_o of_o solar_n time_n the_o hour_n be_v of_o most_o particular_a and_o signal_n importance_n both_o as_o it_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v the_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o as_o a_o hour_n signify_v a_o entire_a season_n at_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o turkish_a time_n and_o when_o the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n be_v run_v out_o the_o hour_n remain_v a_o hour_n still_o and_o make_v a_o just_a season_n to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o this_o second_o woe_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o long_a time_n of_o duration_n seem_v import_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hereafter_o signify_v a_o liesure_o motion_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n motion_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o sudden_a quick_a and_o dispatchful_a the_o hour_n the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n reach_v then_o
to_o the_o take_v constantinople_n and_o then_o go_v on_o there_o remain_v just_a sixty_o year_n to_o the_o reformation_n during_o which_o time_n god_n expect_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o or_o western_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n on_o that_o eastern_a part_n in_o which_o the_o western_a have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n by_o such_o a_o union_n in_o antichristianism_n while_o the_o eastern_a horn_n so_o earnest_o affect_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o same_o primacy_n and_o universality_n and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o the_o union_n be_v thus_o near_o so_o the_o claim_n of_o dominion_n by_o the_o western_a horn_n over_o the_o eastern_a be_v very_o bold_a confident_a and_o impatient_a of_o denial_n and_o submit_v to_o at_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n 1439_o just_a before_o this_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v providential_o the_o more_o apparent_o to_o interest_n the_o western_a antichristian_a state_n in_o this_o woe_n by_o the_o greek_n which_o make_v they_o one_o before_o man_n as_o they_o be_v always_o before_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o whole_a bestian_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n sorcery_n of_o seduction_n sensuality_n blood_n hateful_a sacrilegious_a theft_n cheat_n fraud_n and_o emunction_n of_o man_n estate_n on_o religious_a pretence_n on_o all_o these_o i_o say_v follow_v the_o divine_a portraiture_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o next_o head_n now_o the_o argument_n confirm_v this_o true_a motion_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o time_n as_o have_v be_v state_v be_v very_o forcible_a for_o it_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o it_o so_o many_o year_n from_o that_o famous_a date_n of_o mahometanism_n at_o 622_o so_o often_o mention_v and_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o period_n so_o very_o grand_a in_o history_n as_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o that_o the_o continue_a impenitency_n of_o the_o western_a apostasy_n and_o eastern_a also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o improve_v itself_o rather_o than_o to_o abate_v any_o thing_n this_o impenitency_n the_o very_a essential_a character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o its_o final_a destruction_n draw_v the_o course_n of_o time_n at_o this_o present_a juncture_n down_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o the_o last_o 180_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o turkish_a woe_n continue_v its_o hour_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n nor_o be_v they_o yet_o in_o full_a sense_n rise_v nor_o can_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n yet_o have_v sound_v because_o the_o second_o woe_n however_o in_o this_o face_n of_o affair_n now_o in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v upon_o its_o remove_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v nor_o shall_v go_v till_o all_o other_o thing_n declare_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o shall_v have_v pass_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o their_o proper_a motion_n also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o trumpet_n seem_v like_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n when_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o heaven_n groan_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o there_o be_v many_o loud_a sound_n by_o way_n of_o return_n from_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n upon_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o smite_v it_o with_o plague_n in_o a_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o vial_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n the_o mahometan_a woe_n be_v the_o first_o plague_n and_o the_o vial_n the_o last_o and_o from_o this_o time_n especial_o the_o stroke_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v call_v down_o first_o by_o prayer_n and_o then_o foretell_v by_o the_o witness_n but_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o much_o more_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n within_o the_o reformation_n as_o we_o shall_v then_o show_v by_o all_o which_o by_o way_n of_o remark_n we_o may_v see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o dreadful_a displeasure_n upon_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o bestian_a earth_n and_o prince_n against_o who_o these_o two_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o second_o of_o which_o can_v expire_v nor_o cease_v its_o sound_n and_o blast_v till_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o anathematise_v city_n jericho_n fall_v in_o the_o full_a revolt_n of_o its_o ten_o king_n till_o the_o earthquake_n slay_v the_o 7000_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o yet_o persevere_v general_a impenitency_n and_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n end_n as_o to_o his_o monarchick_a power_n however_o he_o survive_v till_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o low_a state_n of_o be_v and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o power_n and_o even_o as_o the_o grecian_a antichristian_a empire_n be_v now_o desolate_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v and_o the_o imperial_a seat_n turn_v to_o the_o ottoman_a port_n so_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n babylon_n shall_v then_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o perpetual_a burn_n and_o not_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a rest_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v so_o utter_o subdue_v and_o condemn_v as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o empire_n any_o more_o and_o the_o beast_n himself_o and_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n rome_n have_v be_v throw_v as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o as_o it_o be_v new_o cast_v for_o a_o future_a glory_n under_o the_o beast_n but_o at_o that_o time_n its_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o its_o glory_n sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n many_o man_n die_v but_o not_o so_o many_o as_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n show_v the_o imperial_a bestianism_n 7._o rev._n 8._o 7._o do_v immediate_o succeed_v and_o keep_v that_o imperialism_n alive_a according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o part_n in_o this_o six_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n die_v the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v irrecoverable_o cease_v but_o the_o western_a empire_n live_v still_o in_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o ten_o king_n but_o the_o whole_a residue_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v to_o show_v the_o utter_a end_n of_o bestianism_n eastern_a and_o western_a also_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v smite_v in_o their_o three_o part_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o night_n likewise_o yet_o within_o a_o space_n after_o the_o bestian_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o give_v a_o new_a light_n but_o at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o such_o impure_a light_n such_o wander_a star_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o such_o a_o desolation_n the_o grecian_a antichristianism_n so_o far_o as_o not_o repent_v of_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n be_v not_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o god_n in_o so_o despicable_a and_o ruin_v a_o condition_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o monument_n prophetical_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n on_o antichristianism_n within_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v all_o such_o impenitent_n fall_v all_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o brief_a remark_n on_o this_o joint_n of_o time_n sect_n xiii_o this_o section_n enter_v into_o the_o half_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o time_n on_o rev._n c._n 10._o have_v thus_o far_o traverse_v this_o line_n of_o time_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o half_a time_n very_o great_a and_o remarkable_a in_o its_o dawn_n but_o to_o be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a in_o its_o set_v and_o close_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o reformation_n from_o 1517_o
accompany_v with_o the_o mahometan_a force_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o remain_v a_o scourge_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o reformation_n until_o now_o and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o while_o antichristianism_n itself_o shall_v survive_v but_o if_o thing_n have_v thus_o go_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v long_a '_o ere_o now_o appear_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n the_o first_o estopple_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o thunder_v the_o constant_a symbol_n of_o some_o break_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v such_o powerful_a voice_n of_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v as_o john_n in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v about_o speedy_o to_o write_v they_o and_o not_o seal_v they_o have_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v proclaim_v as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o clear_a shrill_a and_o exalt_a voice_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v 24._o luc._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o with_o the_o thunder_n shine_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o shine_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n tremble_v at_o and_o be_v shiver_v by_o as_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n but_o write_v and_o seal_v be_v oppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o immediate_a come_n to_o pass_v and_o reserve_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o recognition_n and_o renewal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n concern_v time_n time_n half-time_n dan._n 12._o 9_o indeed_o the_o front_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o oath_n there_o be_v turn_v another_o way_n for_o than_o it_o be_v direct_v upon_o these_o time_n as_o to_o come_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v here_o it_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o past_a and_o christ_n swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v finish_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v however_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v angry_a whenever_o christ_n take_v his_o power_n to_o he_o and_o reign_v and_o much_o more_o angry_a at_o 18._o rev._n 11._o 18._o any_o mention_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n at_o any_o unlock_v or_o read_v viz._n interpret_n prophecy_n concern_v it_o but_o christ_n swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n or_o no_o calendar_n of_o any_o kingdom_n but_o his_o own_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v then_o immediate_o succeed_v and_o be_v proclaim_v till_o than_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o thunder_n to_o remain_v seal_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o the_o thunder_n have_v not_o be_v seal_v before_o the_o oath_n the_o oath_n have_v cut_v off_o that_o time_n also_o but_o because_o the_o half_a time_n can_v be_v less_o than_o itself_o the_o thunder_n remain_v seal_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o half_a time_n so_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n but_o only_o a_o half_a time_n and_o a_o whole_a time_n can_v be_v no_o more_o 4._o the_o eat_v the_o book_n it_o be_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n and_o prophesy_v again_o signify_v altogether_o the_o retirement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n anew_o into_o prophecy_n in_o place_n of_o present_a accomplishment_n and_o of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o appear_v for_o therefore_o be_v its_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n because_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v exceed_v sweet_a as_o import_v its_o present_a appearance_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o re-absconding_a it_o to_o that_o purpose_n into_o the_o belly_n be_v exceed_v bitter_a as_o signify_v its_o delay_n and_o secrecy_n for_o long_a time_n yet_o as_o belly_n import_v secret_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o book_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o half-season_n end_v be_v open_v as_o if_o then_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o to_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v remand_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v its_o delay_n and_o this_o be_v bitter_a the_o book_n therefore_o be_v sweet_a in_o any_o presence_n bitter_a in_o any_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o while_o the_o half_a day_n last_v it_o must_v be_v when_o that_o end_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o remain_v in_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o prophecy_n in_o sack_n cloth_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n who_o this_o kingdom_n concern_v john_n be_v here_o the_o representative_a the_o prophetical_a scheme_n or_o symbol_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v unto_o and_o so_o before_o many_o who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v or_o attend_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o but_o while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o prophecy_n in_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o john_n personate_v or_o proxy_n for_o they_o the_o seal_v then_o of_o the_o thunder_n as_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o implication_n retire_v the_o eat_v of_o the_o open_a book_n or_o return_v it_o into_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o must_v remain_v in_o prophecy_n as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n after_o the_o seal_v open_v because_o of_o the_o 144000_o seal_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o it_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n make_v so_o loud_a a_o claim_n and_o now_o by_o the_o thunder_n utterance_n a_o so_o public_a challenge_n of_o its_o right_n yet_o it_o must_v return_v again_o into_o prophecy_n and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n all_o these_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a importance_n of_o these_o symbol_n in_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n between_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o only_o into_o history_n but_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o bless_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o great_a prophecy_n concern_v those_o effect_n that_o even_o swell_v the_o womb_n of_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o antichristianism_n the_o bestianism_n the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o pet._n epist_n 2._o c._n 2._o c._n 3._o peter_n the_o apostle_n john_n especial_o in_o his_o apocal._n describe_v have_v yet_o a_o too_o sad_a interest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n mahometanism_n cover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o till_o very_o late_o as_o in_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v proclaim_v near_o at_o hand_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n and_o terror_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o as_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o antichristianity_n of_o east_n and_o west_n and_o hold_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o under_o slavery_n pagaism_n we_o know_v possess_v except_o obstinate_o blind_v intersperse_v judanism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o must_v remove_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n more_o reform_v to_o itself_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n and_o symbol_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v very_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o yet_o antichristian_a prince_n and_o so_o within_o the_o dition_z and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v scope_n to_o that_o power_n they_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n persecute_v and_o harrassed_a even_o as_o the_o succession_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n be_v to_o be_v and_o their_o last_o work_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o become_v more_o than_o their_o first_o etc._n rev._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_o rise_v and_o out_o of_o sackcloth_n that_o they_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o witness_n again_o france_n hungary_n france_n slay_v as_o in_o neighbour_n country_n of_o
late_a other_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o pursue_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o regulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v regulate_v by_o antiquity_n not_o consider_v how_o early_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v at_o work_n and_o where_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v even_o at_o 25_o or_o 26_o from_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n revel_v 3._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n affect_v too_o much_o outward_a pomp_n and_o grandieur_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o remainder_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o reformation_n to_o endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o prophesy_v more_o vigorous_o before_o peoples_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n concern_v which_o thing_n the_o generality_n be_v so_o asleep_a that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o shameful_a devestiture_n or_o degradation_n when_o christ_n appear_v revel_v 3._o 3._o compare_v with_o revel_n 16._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n although_o in_o a_o general_a zeal_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a square_n with_o pure_a evangelical_n truth_n be_v indeed_o etc._n v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n in_o be_v yet_o not_o come_v to_o make_v the_o apocalyptick_a line_n of_o time_n by_o its_o proper_a interval_n or_o space_n nor_o can_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v upon_o these_o church_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o appear_v in_o philadeph_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n their_o door_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v shut_v although_o christ_n as_o by_o immediate_a power_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v it_o open_a yet_o they_o of_o this_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n outward_a power_n or_o glory_n revel_v 3._o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o account_n and_o at_o all_o advantage_n to_o dissinagogue_n they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o control_v and_o browbeat_a they_o and_o that_o synagogue_n must_v be_v of_o the_o reform_a so_o the_o name_v they_o jew_n import_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n jew_n signify_v christian_n in_o profession_n but_o become_v gentile_n so_o here_o it_o signify_v reform_v but_o so_o far_o relapse_v as_o to_o be_v false_o so_o call_v who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o elevation_n of_o corruption_n the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o long_o before_o the_o 1260_o dark_a day_n come_v in_o so_o that_o though_o they_o disallow_v the_o apostasy_n since_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o canonize_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o time_n it_o have_v proceed_v and_o may_v if_o they_o have_v time_n find_v the_o same_o path_n to_o the_o same_o end_n yet_o still_o they_o escape_v the_o beast_n number_n 666._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o witness_n must_v be_v yet_o in_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o office_n like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n commission_v to_o smite_v with_o plague_n as_o often_o at_o they_o will_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o 6._o revel_v 11._o 6._o remonstrate_v the_o bestianism_n and_o antichristianism_n of_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o its_o voice_n and_o vial_n in_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o his_o city_n church_n himself_o and_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o impenitent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n from_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o its_o slavery_n the_o open_v the_o temple_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v there_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n of_o prophetic_a truth_n to_o do_v it_o by_o there_o be_v abundant_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n favour_n and_o support_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remissness_n of_o will_n that_o be_v of_o zeal_n not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a because_o etc._n revel_v 11._o 11._o etc._n etc._n it_o issue_v out_o into_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o then_o those_o great_a thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o preparation_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o shade_n and_o semblance_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o witness_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o that_o see_v they_o there_o will_v be_v then_o so_o wonderful_a a_o appearance_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o judgement_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n where_o if_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o power_n from_o heaven_n as_o at_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o appear_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n surprise_v they_o at_o 25_o or_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n call_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v they_o shall_v ascend_v and_o whereas_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n behold_v he_o their_o enemy_n shall_v behold_v they_o which_o speak_v the_o publickness_n of_o their_o ascension_n and_o the_o mighty_a influence_n it_o will_v have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o that_o be_v the_o decem_n principality_n of_o the_o great_a city_n viz._n most_o necessary_o that_o great_a city_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o fall_v for_o when_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o give_v state_n and_o altitude_n to_o the_o beast_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o seven_o head_n the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v this_o very_a same_o city-church_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o that_o height_n with_o which_o the_o beast_n carry_v it_o while_o exalt_v with_o his_o ten_o horn_n which_o substantial_a reason_n will_v recompense_v for_o the_o seem_a impropriety_n of_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ten_o be_v both_o in_o dan_n and_o this_o prophecy_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o woman_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o exemplification_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n the_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n have_v on_o all_o such_o change_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n joy_n in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v at_o the_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n or_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o exemplification_n then_o of_o this_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o exalt_a state_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n oppose_v to_o the_o same_o or_o one_o hour_n of_o 13._o revel_v 17._o 12_o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v then_o their_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o come_v now_o into_o a_o fit_a counter-parallel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o mighty_a concussion_n shake_v and_o change_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o city_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o that_o great_a city_n although_o it_o shall_v remain_v on_o its_o heap_n yet_o its_o tenthly_a or_o ten_o kingdom'd-state_n shall_v utter_o fall_v seven_o thousand_o not_o name_n only_o but_o name_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o
their_o corrupt_a antichristian_a state_n and_o utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o apocalyptical_a evangelical_n seven_a shall_v take_v their_o room_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o as_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v i_o can_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o after_o course_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o a_o great_a alteraiion_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v then_o be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v of_o another_o model_n as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o seven_o thousand_o order_n of_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n and_o model_v according_a to_o that_o can_v make_v shall_v then_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o place_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o place_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v pass_v away_o mahometanism_n whatever_o existence_n it_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n because_o when_o antichristianity_n the_o provocation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v fall_v the_o judgement_n itself_o shall_v also_o remove_v although_o euphrates_n may_v yet_o continue_v a_o river_n till_o at_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o be_v dry_v up_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o overflow_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o woe_n be_v always_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o boundary_a of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o their_o end_n for_o till_o that_o woe_n be_v past_a they_o can_v end_v for_o till_o then_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o rise_v perfect_o nor_o come_v out_o of_o sackcloth_n till_o then_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o be_v a_o bestian_a power_n do_v not_o end_v nor_o the_o 1260_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o end_n together_o therefore_o the_o crashing_n and_o smoke_v of_o the_o mahometan_a mountain_n at_o this_o time_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o however_o the_o antichristian_a power_n by_o its_o contribution_n concur_v with_o the_o ten_o king_n to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o that_o woe_n yet_o let_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o at_o that_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o those_o very_a ten_o king_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v own_o decarchy_n or_o ten-horned_a supremacy_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o dust_n also_o for_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o reformation_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o top_n because_o that_o woe_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o symbol_n and_o emblem_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n and_o prince_n as_o roll_v down_o from_o their_o height_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rise_v although_o be_v future_a we_o can_v so_o certain_o expound_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o significancy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a as_o those_o have_v be_v before_o they_o which_o we_o more_o full_o comprehend_v by_o history_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v within_o the_o 180_o year_n from_o 1517_o or_o from_o the_o reformation_n begin_v then_o which_o must_v be_v by_o 1697._o for_o that_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o this_o prophecy_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o argue_v i_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o offer_v along_o this_o line_n that_o i_o have_v make_v true_a motion_n and_o progress_v upon_o it_o in_o event_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o universal_a notoriety_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o so_o sovereign_a and_o imperial_a a_o prophecy_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n digest_v into_o a_o methâ—â—â—_n and_o series_n of_o time_n most_o exact_a and_o contrive_v into_o such_o wondered_a and_o self-demonstrating_a symbol_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o read_v and_o so_o propose_v to_o those_o who_o god_n incline_v to_o hear_v that_o both_o may_v come_v to_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v by_o understand_v they_o aright_o 3._o rev._n 1._o 3._o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o event_n and_o their_o order_n and_o series_n as_o i_o have_v present_v they_o the_o little_a and_o close_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a point_n of_o story_n without_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a admensuration_n to_o apocalyptical_a time_n upon_o which_o some_o name_n so_o great_a that_o for_o reverence_n i_o dare_v not_o name_n have_v fall_v be_v but_o as_o relation_n fit_a for_o private_a discourse_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o grave_a history_n or_o like_o the_o description_n of_o small_a river_n hill_n or_o vill_n unworthy_a the_o title_n of_o a_o geography_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o prophecy_n so_o much_o below_o its_o own_o majesty_n do_v such_o interpretation_n make_v it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o so_o illustrious_a so_o orderly_a series_n of_o event_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o reflection_n on_o what_o be_v write_v the_o reformation_n must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o last_o 180_o of_o the_o 1260_o year_n so_o as_o to_o determine_v at_o 1697._o but_o i_o shall_v yet_o offer_v these_o two_o particular_a argument_n the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o beast_n number_v erect_v argu._n 1_o i_o date_n to_o 725_o or_o 26_o as_o the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iconoclastick_a war_n and_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n war_n with_o the_o witness_n the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o date_n to_o 787_o represent_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damn_v all_o that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v image_n the_o one_o 72_o year_n before_o the_o two_o time_n of_o 360_o year_n apiece_o the_o other_o only_o ten_o year_n before_o let_v we_o now_o by_o proportion_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o elijah_n drought_n and_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n adjust_a the_o expiration_n of_o the_o intimate_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o as_o near_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n of_o intimate_a time_n expire_v at_o 1517_o we_o find_v the_o witness_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n so_o eminent_o as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o esteem_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichristian_a excommunication_n brutish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o solemn_a and_o oracular_a manner_n as_o from_o this_o very_a prophecy_n to_o be_v call_v protestant_n which_o appellation_n however_o it_o begin_v on_o particular_a occasion_n and_o as_o only_o in_o a_o providential_a representation_n to_o agree_v history_n with_o prophecy_n as_o i_o all_o along_o observe_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v espouse_v by_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o secret_a instinct_n derive_v probable_o beyond_o their_o intention_n from_o these_o two_o apocalyptical_a witness_n for_o what_o be_v protestation_n or_o protestancy_n but_o a_o public_a avow_a witness_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o so_o solemn_a a_o denomination_n be_v of_o no_o small_a account_n appear_v by_o that_o so_o great_a memorial_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o intimate_v time_n be_v erect_v at_o 725_o or_o 26_o 71_o or_o 72_o year_n before_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n so_o seventy_o one_o or_o seventy_o two_o year_n after_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n at_o 1517_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o famous_a 1588._o from_o which_o time_n the_o most_o catholic_n kingdom_n so_o call_v decay_v in_o pomp_n and_o reputation_n not_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a austrian_a family_n and_o have_v not_o the_o thunder_v be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n retire_v into_o prophecy_n the_o parallel_n have_v be_v more_o illustrious_a but_o sixteen_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o shall_v i_o be_o full_o assure_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v argu._n 2_o be_v give_v be_v so_o demonstrative_a as_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n we_o be_v assure_v be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a at_o their_o full_a extent_n for_o so_o long_a the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o
wilderness_n coequal_o in_o both_o whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o witness_n 14._o apoc._n 12._o 6._o v._o 14._o apoc._n 11._o 14._o ascend_v then_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o its_o woe_n pass_v away_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v let_v we_o lay_v all_o this_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n dan._n 12._o 7._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o to_o the_o oath_n revel_v 10._o 6._o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n succeed_a shall_v be_v finish_v these_o two_o oath_n so_o solemn_a as_o to_o have_v no_o parallel_n so_o equal_a and_o even_a in_o all_o their_o awful_a rite_n except_o we_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o only_a hand_n in_o the_o apocal_a and_o the_o right_n and_o leave_v in_o dan._n as_o if_o signify_v in_o the_o apocal_a the_o half-time_n be_v yet_o remain_v these_o two_o so_o solemn_a oath_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n contradict_v but_o must_v confirm_v one_o another_o one_o look_n forward_o on_o time_n to_o come_v and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o look_v back_o on_o all_o but_o the_o half-time_n already_o past_a and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o whole_a time_n but_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o which_o there_o remain_v only_o half_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v so_o the_o half-time_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o party-kingdom_n 1._o by_o seal_v the_o thunder_n for_o while_o they_o be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o perfect_o appear_v see_v their_o seal_n continue_v that_o delay_n of_o it_o all_o along_o signify_v by_o seal_v 2._o by_o the_o express_a allowance_n of_o time_n at_o large_a till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a implication_n till_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o allowance_n of_o time_n although_o not_o a_o whole_a time_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o whole_a half_a time_n nor_o any_o time_n at_o all_o of_o the_o elevation_n intimate_v time_n be_v of_o or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o entire_a to_o the_o beast_n whoever_o then_o know_v these_o two_o oath_n will_v compare_v they_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v have_v be_v before_o the_o last_o oath_n time_n time_n and_o some_o part_n of_o half-time_n that_o the_o first_o oath_n may_v be_v true_a he_o will_v also_o conclude_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o half-time_n and_o not_o that_o whole_a for_o there_o can_v be_v only_o a_o imperfect_a remnant_n of_o time_n after_o this_o last_o oath_n else_o how_o can_v this_o last_o oath_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o part_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a equal_a to_o they_o shall_v run_v beyond_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o the_o witness_n ascend_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n immediate_o sound_v thus_o these_o 1260_o day_n be_v every_o way_n bound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o can_v end_v soon_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v time_n after_o the_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o half-time_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n not_o sound_a which_o must_v not_o be_v and_o they_o can_v run_v beyond_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o end_v when_o the_o witness_n so_o perfect_o rise_v as_o to_o ascend_v as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o 1697._o whither_o then_o must_v these_o 1260_o day_n reflow_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n beginning_n to_o sound_v into_o the_o space_n of_o what_o trumpet_n or_o trumpet_n as_o into_o their_o proper_a channel_n into_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o certain_o do_v but_o that_o can_v receive_v they_o all_o for_o allow_v after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n sixty_o four_o year_n for_o the_o make_v the_o experiment_n of_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o half-day_n immediate_o appear_v join_v then_o the_o half-time_n or_o day_n of_o 180_o year_n to_o 64_o that_o space_n receive_v only_o 244_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mahometan_a hour_n or_o a_o define_v space_n allow_v they_o beyond_o their_o day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o which_o day_n month_n year_n be_v 395_o add_v the_o 244_o and_o they_o be_v 639_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n delay_v the_o seven_o also_o that_o come_v and_o quick_o dispatch_n to_o hereafter_o but_o see_v this_o trumpet_n hold_v but_o 639_o somewhat_o above_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o day_n they_o must_v be_v throw_v back_o into_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o have_v room_n but_o for_o 435_o as_o we_o have_v before_o find_v from_o the_o hegira_fw-la 622_o the_o remain_v 186_o must_v regurgitate_v into_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n where_o they_o find_v just_a entertainment_n to_o 437_o even_o as_o all_o these_o account_v forward_o determine_v from_o space_n to_o space_n at_o the_o same_o 1697._o turn_v thing_n thus_o every_o way_n then_o we_o may_v find_v how_o the_o order_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n lie_v upon_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o secret_a invitation_n the_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n be_v call_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o thunders-voice_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o prophetical_a symbol_n either_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n engrave_v with_o they_o and_o first_o why_o although_o the_o character_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o reformation_n chapt._n 10._o 1._o first_o then_o till_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v neither_o condecent_fw-la to_o the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o either_o the_o dark_a obscure_a and_o conceal_v state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n that_o either_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o death_n and_o condemnation_n nor_o the_o beast_n discover_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v or_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a each_o their_o time_n prophecy_n therefore_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n themselves_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n entire_a and_o the_o witness_n heretic_n and_o no_o witness_n so_o in_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v by_o the_o claim_n of_o christ_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o the_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o some_o very_a silent_a intimation_n this_o order_n become_v the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o emblem_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o trumpet_n taking_z in_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o grand_a scope_n or_o aim_n in_o its_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o witness_n come_v hereby_o to_o be_v deliver_v whole_a and_o entire_a also_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n in_o one_o summary_n platform_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o best_a history_n that_o delay_v any_o principal_a subject_n its_o treaty_n till_o the_o due_a season_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o bestian_a fall_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n if_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o be_v take_v and_o comprehend_v together_o see_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o trumpet_n that_o end_v proper_a to_o each_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o something_o like_o it_o do_v appear_v before_o at_o the_o reformation_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n woe_n as_o it_o join_v the_o end_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o make_v one_o the_o
bind_v to_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v set_v with_o so_o great_a advantage_n so_o interlock_v part_n of_o the_o 1260_o with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o the_o reformation_n single_v out_o as_o so_o distinct_a a_o time_n from_o both_o the_o time_n and_o time_n or_o the_o 1080_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o to_o itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o beginning_n seal_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o glorious_a again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o before_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n give_v together_o for_o either_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o open_a and_o declare_v distribution_n of_o the_o time_n by_o itself_o of_o the_o two_o time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o half-time_n by_o itself_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o mysticness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o else_o the_o distinction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v nor_o make_v out_o as_o now_o it_o may_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o lion_n roar_v the_o thunder_n proclaim_v what_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o book_n open_v and_o above_o all_o the_o oath_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o former_a oath_n till_o the_o half-time_n dawn_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o shock_n soon_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v have_v time_n time_n half-time_n viz._n a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o middle_n in_o entire_a regnancy_n so_o that_o read_v afterward_o of_o 1260_o day_n call_v also_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o significant_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o know_v assure_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o must_v be_v when_o such_o a_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v and_o of_o the_o thunder_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n tear_v from_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v so_o rend_v from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o half-time_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o a_o enclose_v the_o book_n in_o the_o prophet_n belly_n we_o may_v have_v suppose_v then_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n till_o eternity_n but_o by_o both_o these_o determine_v before_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o other_o character_n of_o time_n give_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a gage_n of_o the_o half-time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tenfolded_n kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a woe_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n together_o so_o that_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o 1517_o the_o end_n must_v be_v at_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v show_v to_o show_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o in_o the_o just_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n each_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o each_o state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v not_o only_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o admirable_o harmonious_a and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v clear_o understand_v after_o christ_n claim_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o reformation_n as_o describe_v chap._n 10._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o 11._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o die_v under_o the_o victorious_a beast_n and_o so_o rise_v be_v give_v entire_a in_o signification_n that_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o time_n and_o two_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o part_n of_o such_o a_o vision_n till_o the_o half_a time_n appear_v when_o that_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o have_v be_v give_v and_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o seal_v then_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o this_o after_o vision_n for_o any_o part_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o unripe_a unripe_a as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o the_o half_a time_n unripe_a as_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n till_o the_o seal_a thunder_n have_v postpond_n that_o rise_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v bid_v john_n eat_v the_o book_n order_v he_o a_o reed_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n necessary_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n just_a before_o the_o trumpet_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v send_v up_o and_o where_o attend_v without_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n yet_o pure_a they_o be_v command_v into_o the_o temple_n shut_v up_o at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n as_o from_o that_o time_n the_o 1260_o 4._o rev._n 8._o 4._o day_n hereupon_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a 1260_o beginning_n join_v with_o the_o 30_o more_o in_o the_o 1290_o and_o so_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v relate_v to_o so_o many_o evening_n and_o morning_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n 14._o dan._n 12._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n first_o by_o constantine_n conversion_n then_o by_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o they_o force_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o complete_v by_o the_o barbarian_n inroad_n into_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n semblance_v gentilise_v christianity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pharaoh-like_a dragon_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n the_o 144000_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v 7._o revel_v 7._o seal_v under_o the_o witness_n herein_o like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n also_o but_o that_o prophetic_a history_n be_v before_o this_o system_a of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v derive_v high_a from_o the_o dragon_n as_o necessary_a to_o 12._o revel_v 12._o introduce_v and_o to_o derive_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o follow_v chap._n 13._o and_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o early_a seal_n dragon_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o sudden_a account_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o apostasy_n after_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o emperor_n the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n where_o another_o sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v crowd_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o church_n for_o then_o as_o have_v be_v make_v out_o the_o seal_n first_o obtain_v its_o effect_n although_o declare_v before_o at_o the_o three_o trumpet_n compliment_n of_o effect_n the_o imperial_a power_n cease_v the_o beast_n enter_v his_o existence_n and_o have_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n assign_v for_o that_o existence_n from_o first_o to_o 5._o rev._n 8._o 10._o with_o chap._n 13_o 5._o last_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n unite_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o argue_v at_o the_o beast_n number_v 666._o intimate_v time_n enter_v and_o conjoyn_v itself_o with_o the_o witness_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n with_o 7._o revel_v 11._o 9_o c._n 12._o 14._o c._n 7._o 25._o dan._n c._n 12._o 7._o the_o woman_n time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n with_o daniel_n time_n time_n half_a time_n of_o wearing_z out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n at_o this_o intimate_v time_n or_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v emphatick_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o his_o horn_n receive_v power_n with_o he_o 2._o rev._n 17._o 2._o he_o fulfil_v all_o type_n of_o himself_o both_o in_o dan._n and_o the_o revelation_n arm_v with_o their_o power_n he_o command_v himself_o and_o his_o 13._o revel_v 13._o image_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idolatry_n or_o image_n worship_n so_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o now_o in_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n
although_o they_o be_v as_o overflowing_n of_o the_o prophecy_n beyond_o its_o conduct_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o demonstrable_a they_o must_v all_o return_n within_o the_o trumpet_n and_o time_n at_o large_a begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o intimate_a time_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o time_n erect_v within_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o the_o beast_n intimate_v time_n must_v be_v place_v where_o the_o witness_n vanquishment_n and_o death_n be_v and_o that_o these_o must_v be_v within_o the_o trumpet_n nay_o in_o that_o all_o time_n must_v be_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o end_n at_o it_o all_o time_n therefore_o from_o thence_o in_o account_n recoil_v backward_o so_o as_o to_o find_v room_n for_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n within_o the_o first_o trumpet_n which_o beginning_n at_o 437_o end_v with_o 42_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o period_n at_o 1697._o all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v evince_v all_o along_o and_o i_o do_v more_o than_o hope_v have_v be_v so_o evince_v i_o have_v already_o prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o whole_a line_n by_o place_v they_o early_o in_o the_o first_o view_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o now_o make_v only_o these_o short_a one_o as_o a_o conclusion_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o dangerous_a wonder_n that_o a_o remark_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n so_o foul_a and_o thick_a as_o to_o need_v no_o confutation_n of_o its_o figment_n and_o fable_n the_o very_a title_n his_o holiness_n vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o loud_o proclaim_v antichrist_n that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v endure_v so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v captivate_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a the_o politic_a the_o noble_a the_o royal_a the_o imperial_a we_o see_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o by_o this_o oath_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o last_o time_n time_n half_a time_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o ere_o its_o decem_n principality_n it_o be_v ten_o horn_a kingdom_n fall_n and_o although_o it_o begin_v by_o degree_n yet_o it_o have_v then_o most_o sudden_a downfall_n one_o at_o the_o reformation_n as_o but_o in_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o half_a time_n then_o begin_v viz._n at_o 1697_o when_o his_o fall_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a see_v it_o be_v most_o impossible_a intimate_v time_n shall_v return_v remark_n 2_o whatever_a suffering_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n how_o great_a how_o dismal_a soever_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n have_v swear_v with_o the_o rainbow_n 1._o cap._n 10._o 1._o on_o his_o head_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o he_o 9_o isa_n 54._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o return_n for_o ever_o nor_o can_v i_o apprehend_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a nation_n 9_o rev._n 3._o 3._o v._o 9_o lose_v its_o state_n by_o a_o return_n of_o that_o apostasy_n its_o only_a danger_n be_v its_o shame_n that_o without_o repentance_n will_v befall_v it_o at_o the_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v relapse_v to_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v with_o double_a shame_n be_v force_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n at_o philadelphia_n foot_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v it_o who_o endeavour_v to_o shut_v its_o door_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n remark_n 3_o let_v we_o with_o great_a confidence_n wait_v hope_v expect_v pray_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o great_a appearance_n that_o will_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a time_n or_o half_a day_n or_o at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o 180_o of_o 1260_o day_n viz._n at_o 1697_o so_o often_o memorialize_v although_o but_o in_o preparation_n to_o that_o kingdom_n itself_o 75_o year_n after_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o other_o witness_n rejoice_v in_o 1._o rev._n 14._o 1._o so_o happy_a a_o change_n as_o will_v even_o then_o be_v make_v and_o so_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o each_o in_o our_o lot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n or_o its_o period_n sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o brief_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o seven_o voice_n as_o they_o run_v along_o apoc._n ch_n 14._o the_o last_o line_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o grand_a line_n of_o daniel_n 2300_o eu._n mor._n stretch_v out_o itself_o beyond_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v prophetical_a line_n we_o have_v be_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o line_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o daniel_n so_o join_v to_o 1260_o 30_o more_o make_v 1290_o and_o then_o 45_o make_v 1335_o as_o have_v be_v so_o often_o observe_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o however_o join_v rise_v a_o distinct_a line_n of_o 75_o year_n consist_v of_o its_o lesser_a distinction_n 30_o and_o 45._o and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o design_n they_o be_v undoubted_o thus_o join_v and_o yet_o distinguish_v for_o hereby_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principal_a line_n of_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n thus_o protend_v 2._o that_o the_o management_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v any_o part_n even_o the_o last_o and_o best_a part_n that_o be_v the_o half-time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n too_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v distinct_o advance_v in_o the_o first_o 30_o above_o the_o state_n of_o it_o along_o the_o half-time_n and_o still_o far_o and_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o last_o distinction_n or_o the_o forty_o five_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o all_o which_o appear_v very_o plain_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n where_o see_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n come_v after_o the_o 1260_o day_n we_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n together_o that_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n adhere_v close_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o then_o by_o the_o voice_n first_o and_o the_o vial_n after_o they_o both_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o close_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a state_n come_v upon_o all_o we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o and_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o surplusage_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n so_o distinguish_v and_o so_o conjoin_v now_o that_o these_o voice_n and_o vial_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o and_o within_o the_o time_n lay_v down_o these_o six_o thing_n may_v indubitable_o convince_v we_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o the_o seven_o thunder_n can_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o reformation_n so_o high_a so_o loud_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v with_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n 2._o there_o be_v most_o apparent_o a_o space_n allow_v for_o the_o thunder_n remain_v seal_v after_o their_o voice_n utter_v which_o space_n have_v so_o great_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v rate_v at_o a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o year_n and_o so_o can_v be_v run_v out_o yet_o since_o the_o reformation_n 3._o nothing_o so_o eminent_a since_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o the_o turkish_a woe_n cease_v whatever_o hope_v now_o appear_v nor_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o close_o lynck_v with_o both_o have_v yet_o be_v see_v 4._o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v possible_o allow_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n or_o delay_v as_o the_o half-time_n after_o time_n time_n half-time_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o indeed_o any_o time_n at_o all_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o
motion_n and_o zealous_a of_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o 75_o year_n so_o that_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o vial_n can_v have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o reformation_n so_o they_o can_v take_v up_o above_o 75_o year_n after_o it_o for_o to_o show_v they_o quick_a they_o be_v style_v voice_n soon_o give_v and_o vial_n sudden_o pour_v out_o and_o what_o be_v quick_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_n than_o the_o spout_n and_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v seven_o voice_n or_o thunder_n they_o must_v needs_o unite_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n must_v issue_v from_o the_o seven_o voice_n or_o else_o the_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o prophecy_n its_o symmetry_n and_o harmony_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v as_o therefore_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n during_o which_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v seal_v even_o so_o must_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o voices_z and_o to_o show_v the_o voice_n be_v seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o vial_n be_v fill_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o seven_o voice_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a the_o bestian_a or_o antichristian_a power_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o its_o voice_n and_o vial_n have_v make_v their_o impression_n on_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n thereby_o but_o because_o that_o so_o illustrious_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v so_o express_o style_v mystery_n i_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n modesty_n and_o brevity_n undertake_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o very_a manner_n or_o precise_a sense_n of_o particular_n but_o only_o in_o the_o general_n demonstrate_v their_o order_n and_o sequence_n and_o observe_v their_o necessary_a main_a importance_n but_o whether_o even_o that_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o concomitant_a mighty_a work_n do_v not_o with_o a_o great_a notice_n of_o themselves_o only_o give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o issue_n into_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v gradual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n and_o how_o the_o bestian_a power_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o as_o keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v or_o existence_n at_o all_o and_o survive_v as_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n of_o old_a under_o such_o voice_n and_o vial_n to_o the_o last_o or_o as_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v do_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n fulfil_v upon_o it_o till_o destroy_v by_o titus_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o account_n but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o that_o time_n itself_o that_o will_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_a to_o explain_v it_o but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n give_v we_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o seven_o voice_n although_o in_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o to_o its_o own_o type_n of_o the_o thunder_n once_o seal_v they_o and_o their_o order_n be_v so_o much_o cover_v i_o shall_v thus_o argue_v there_o be_v in_o this_o apocal._n prophecy_n ch_n 14._o seven_o distinct_a issue_n arg._n 1_o or_o emanation_n follow_v in_o a_o connexion_n and_o yet_o to_o 15._o v._o 1._o v._n 13._o v._n 6._o v._n 14_o 15._o each_o be_v annex_v its_o signal_n note_v of_o distinction_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o connexion_n they_o be_v also_o under_o a_o distinction_n 9_o v._o 8._o v._n 18._o v._n 9_o and_o they_o be_v just_a seven_o and_o most_o undeniable_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o concert_v with_o all_o the_o apocalyptick_a seven_n in_o which_o number_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v all_o along_o convey_v to_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v apply_v either_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n arg._n 2_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o a_o loud_a cry_n according_a to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o have_v therefore_o this_o note_n except_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n omit_v then_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o voice_n by_o the_o seven_o vial_n c._n 18._o else_o it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v that_o angel_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o trust_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n the_o other_o angel_n do_v and_o that_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o babylon_n fall_n be_v neither_o whisper_v in_o a_o low_a accent_n nor_o coolley_n or_o so_o much_o as_o calm_o pronounce_v to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o the_o seven_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n yet_o it_o be_v arg._n 3_o say_v in_o the_o second_o voice_n another_o angel_n now_o see_v he_o can_v be_v call_v another_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o precedent_a angel_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o voice_n and_o thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o four_o voice_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o three_o angel_n to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o design_v order_n and_o as_o to_o show_v the_o same_o order_n also_o the_o first_o angel_n be_v call_v not_o the_o first_o but_o another_o and_o if_o another_o there_o must_v be_v a_o former_a another_o can_v be_v without_o a_o first_o other_o for_o another_o be_v a_o second_o other_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o voice_n signify_v in_o this_o three_o angel_n but_o four_o voice_n for_o the_o order_n be_v again_o express_v by_o three_o a_o most_o express_a note_n of_o order_n the_o very_a importance_n of_o each_o voice_n carry_v a_o succession_n to_o arg._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v voice_n and_o voice_n and_z thunder_z in_o their_o general_a notation_n in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o a_o emanation_n of_o doctrine_n so_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o those_o two_o apostle_n boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o prophecy_n thunder_n and_o voice_n be_v always_o big_a with_o some_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o course_n of_o voice_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o course_n of_o doctrine_n very_o productive_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o that_o be_v return_v to_o as_o christ_n prayer_n glorify_v 28._o joh._n 12._o 28._o thy_o name_n by_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o and_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v be_v shake_v so_o these_o petition_n will_v be_v to_o the_o 31._o act_n 4._o 31._o world_n as_o a_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o after_o these_o preparation_n be_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n we_o must_v then_o inquire_v from_o whence_o these_o voice_n rise_v and_o spring_n and_o we_o may_v find_v three_o origin_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o rise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o proper_a interval_n or_o support_v of_o the_o line_n of_o time_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n set_v it_o a_o open_a door_n viz._n of_o divine_a doctrine_n reach_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o col._n 4._o 3._o by_o his_o ministry_n the_o open_n to_o he_o a_o door_n wide_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o very_a publication_n itself_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n 2._o they_o spring_v from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n that_o utter_v their_o voice_n but_o as_o not_o in_o due_a time_n to_o proceed_v nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apocal._n seven_n be_v then_o seal_v but_o be_v now_o write_v the_o first_o voice_n therefore_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n ally_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o they_o to_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o thunder_n proceed_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n father_n write_v which_o number_n be_v first_o under_o seal_n at_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n then_o they_o show_v themselves_o at_o the_o thunder_n but_o immediate_o be_v seal_v again_o and_o now_o unseal_v and_o write_v at_o the_o thunder_v unseal_v and_o write_v in_o these_o voice_n so_o in_o
his_o mighty_a one_o according_a to_o rev._n 19_o come_v down_o and_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o battle_n just_a before_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o v._o 17._o of_o christ_n be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n and_o not_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n of_o which_o all_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n as_o on_o midian_a as_o on_o the_o assyrian_n esa_n 9_o 5._o be_v type_n which_o last_o be_v join_v to_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v give_v no_o fit_a remark_n upon_o so_o unfathomable_a a_o course_n remark_n remark_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o record_v that_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n c._n 15._o 9_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n oh_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o course_n of_o judgement_n comprehend_v all_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v and_o at_o last_o to_o these_o dead_a at_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v gather_v all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v cast_v with_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n sect_n xvi_o wherein_o be_v give_v in_o a_o most_o brief_a account_n the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o excellency_n on_o c._n 20._o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o time_n when_o all_o antisabbatical_a time_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o literal_o how_o then_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v very_o little_a that_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o of_o a_o typical_a signification_n and_o most_o particular_o all_o the_o line_n of_o time_n but_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v mystical_a either_o they_o shall_v express_v no_o definite_a time_n or_o they_o shall_v if_o mystical_o multiply_v set_v the_o state_n of_o eternity_n at_o incomputable_a distance_n yet_o from_o the_o last_o time_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v now_o subsist_v upon_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o i_o will_v reconcile_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o the_o serious_a considerer_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o be_v that_o here_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n conspire_v and_o close_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o literal_a 1000_o year_n comprise_v high_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o round_a number_n as_o we_o compute_v time_n it_o come_v in_o as_o the_o sabbatical_a thousand_o for_o which_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o christian_n if_o not_o jew_n that_o have_v any_o estimation_n of_o mystic_a type_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o and_o that_o the_o millenary_a number_n have_v great_a reputation_n in_o pythagorick_a mystic_a number_n as_o a_o cubical_a number_n rise_v from_o 10_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n even_o as_o the_o millenary_a state_n be_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o 10_o word_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n in_o which_o sabbatism_n have_v so_o great_a place_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o the_o time_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v chain_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a emblem_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o represent_v his_o own_o and_o his_o servant_n bless_a eternity_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n to_o he_o to_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o prophecy_n and_o find_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a western_a empire_n and_o to_o end_v whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o by_o compare_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n at_o 1697._o page_n 90._o sect_n ix_o in_o which_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 42_o month_n beginning_n be_v set_v out_o till_o 622_o or_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n by_o rome_n dark_a state_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n by_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n become_v a_o fall_v star_n at_o 606_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o abyss_n give_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o phocas_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v also_o declare_v revel_v c._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o sect_n x._o wherein_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n be_v the_o locust_n design_v in_o the_o five_o apocalyptical_a trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o 25_o month_n give_v to_o they_o comprehend_v 435_o year_n from_o the_o mahometan_a hegire_v at_o 622_o and_o so_o reach_v â—o_o 1057._o upon_o rev._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n page_n 124._o sect_n xi_o of_o the_o number_n 666_o show_v the_o certainty_n it_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n both_z as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o true_a and_o right_a explanation_n of_o it_o rev._n 13._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o page_n 132._o sect_n xii_o in_o which_o be_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n especial_o to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o proportion_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o a_o adjustment_n of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o revel_v 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 149._o sect_n xiii_o this_o section_n enter_v into_o the_o half-time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o time_n on_o rev._n c._n 10._o page_n 155._o sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o brief_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o seven_o voice_n as_o they_o run_v along_o apoc._n c._n 14._o page_n 177._o sect_n xv._o wherein_o be_v give_v a_o very_a brief_n display_v on_o the_o vial_n page_n 185._o sect_n xvi_o wherein_o be_v give_v in_o most_o brief_a account_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o excellency_n page_n 189._o finis_fw-la